Showing 601-700 of 729
Sahih al-Bukhari 3231

Narrated `Aisha:

That she asked the Prophet , 'Have you encountered a day harder than the day of the battle) of Uhud?" The Prophet replied, "Your tribes have troubled me a lot, and the worse trouble was the trouble on the day of 'Aqaba when I presented myself to Ibn `Abd-Yalail bin `Abd-Kulal and he did not respond to my demand. So I departed, overwhelmed with excessive sorrow, and proceeded on, and could not relax till I found myself at Qarnath-Tha-alib where I lifted my head towards the sky to see a cloud shading me unexpectedly. I looked up and saw Gabriel in it. He called me saying, 'Allah has heard your people's saying to you, and what they have replied back to you, Allah has sent the Angel of the Mountains to you so that you may order him to do whatever you wish to these people.' The Angel of the Mountains called and greeted me, and then said, "O Muhammad! Order what you wish. If you like, I will let Al-Akh-Shabain (i.e. two mountains) fall on them." The Prophet said, "No but I hope that Allah will let them beget children who will worship Allah Alone, and will worship None besides Him."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُرْوَةُ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَدَّثَتْهُ أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم هَلْ أَتَى عَلَيْكَ يَوْمٌ كَانَ أَشَدَّ مِنْ يَوْمِ أُحُدٍ قَالَ ‏ "‏ لَقَدْ لَقِيتُ مِنْ قَوْمِكِ مَا لَقِيتُ، وَكَانَ أَشَدُّ مَا لَقِيتُ مِنْهُمْ يَوْمَ الْعَقَبَةِ، إِذْ عَرَضْتُ نَفْسِي عَلَى ابْنِ عَبْدِ يَالِيلَ بْنِ عَبْدِ كُلاَلٍ، فَلَمْ يُجِبْنِي إِلَى مَا أَرَدْتُ، فَانْطَلَقْتُ وَأَنَا مَهْمُومٌ عَلَى وَجْهِي، فَلَمْ أَسْتَفِقْ إِلاَّ وَأَنَا بِقَرْنِ الثَّعَالِبِ، فَرَفَعْتُ رَأْسِي، فَإِذَا أَنَا بِسَحَابَةٍ قَدْ أَظَلَّتْنِي، فَنَظَرْتُ فَإِذَا فِيهَا جِبْرِيلُ فَنَادَانِي فَقَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ سَمِعَ قَوْلَ قَوْمِكَ لَكَ وَمَا رَدُّوا عَلَيْكَ، وَقَدْ بَعَثَ إِلَيْكَ مَلَكَ الْجِبَالِ لِتَأْمُرَهُ بِمَا شِئْتَ فِيهِمْ، فَنَادَانِي مَلَكُ الْجِبَالِ، فَسَلَّمَ عَلَىَّ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ، فَقَالَ ذَلِكَ فِيمَا شِئْتَ، إِنْ شِئْتَ أَنْ أُطْبِقَ عَلَيْهِمِ الأَخْشَبَيْنِ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَلْ أَرْجُو أَنْ يُخْرِجَ اللَّهُ مِنْ أَصْلاَبِهِمْ مَنْ يَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ وَحْدَهُ لاَ يُشْرِكُ بِهِ شَيْئًا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3231
In-book reference : Book 59, Hadith 42
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 454
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3998

Narrated `Urwa:

Az-Zubair said, "I met Ubaida bin Sa`id bin Al-As on the day (of the battle) of Badr and he was covered with armor; so much that only his eyes were visible. He was surnamed Abu Dhat-al-Karish. He said (proudly), 'I am Abu-al-Karish.' I attacked him with the spear and pierced his eye and he died. I put my foot over his body to pull (that spear) out, but even then I had to use a great force to take it out as its both ends were bent." `Urwa said, "Later on Allah's Apostle asked Az-Zubair for the spear and he gave it to him. When Allah's Apostle died, Az-Zubair took it back. After that Abu Bakr demanded it and he gave it to him, and when Abu Bakr died, Az-Zubair took it back. `Umar then demanded it from him and he gave it to him. When `Umar died, Az-Zubair took it back, and then `Uthman demanded it from him and he gave it to him. When `Uthman was martyred, the spear remained with `Ali's offspring. Then `Abdullah bin Az-Zubair demanded it back, and it remained with him till he was martyred.

حَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَالَ الزُّبَيْرُ لَقِيتُ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ عُبَيْدَةَ بْنَ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْعَاصِ وَهْوَ مُدَجَّجٌ لاَ يُرَى مِنْهُ إِلاَّ عَيْنَاهُ، وَهْوَ يُكْنَى أَبُو ذَاتِ الْكَرِشِ، فَقَالَ أَنَا أَبُو ذَاتِ الْكَرِشِ‏.‏ فَحَمَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ بِالْعَنَزَةِ، فَطَعَنْتُهُ فِي عَيْنِهِ فَمَاتَ‏.‏ قَالَ هِشَامٌ فَأُخْبِرْتُ أَنَّ الزُّبَيْرَ قَالَ لَقَدْ وَضَعْتُ رِجْلِي عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ تَمَطَّأْتُ، فَكَانَ الْجَهْدَ أَنْ نَزَعْتُهَا وَقَدِ انْثَنَى طَرَفَاهَا‏.‏ قَالَ عُرْوَةُ فَسَأَلَهُ إِيَّاهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَعْطَاهُ، فَلَمَّا قُبِضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخَذَهَا، ثُمَّ طَلَبَهَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَأَعْطَاهُ، فَلَمَّا قُبِضَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ سَأَلَهَا إِيَّاهُ عُمَرُ فَأَعْطَاهُ إِيَّاهَا، فَلَمَّا قُبِضَ عُمَرُ أَخَذَهَا، ثُمَّ طَلَبَهَا عُثْمَانُ مِنْهُ فَأَعْطَاهُ إِيَّاهَا، فَلَمَّا قُتِلَ عُثْمَانُ وَقَعَتْ عِنْدَ آلِ عَلِيٍّ، فَطَلَبَهَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، فَكَانَتْ عِنْدَهُ حَتَّى قُتِلَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3998
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 49
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 333
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4053

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

That his father was martyred on the day of the battle of Uhud and was in debt and left six (orphan) daughters. Jabir, added, "When the season of plucking the dates came, I went to Allah's Apostle and said, "You know that my father was martyred on the day of Uhud, and he was heavily in debt, and I would like that the creditors should see you." The Prophet said, "Go and pile every kind of dates apart." I did so and called him (i.e. the Prophet ). When the creditors saw him, they started claiming their debts from me then in such a harsh manner (as they had never done before). So when he saw their attitude, he went round the biggest heap of dates thrice, and then sat over it and said, 'O Jabir), call your companions (i.e. the creditors).' Then he kept on measuring (and giving) to the creditors (their due) till Allah paid all the debt of my father. I would have been satisfied to retain nothing of those dates for my sisters after Allah had paid the debts of my father. But Allah saved all the heaps (of dates), so that when I looked at the heap where the Prophet had been sitting, it seemed as if a single date had not been taken away thereof."

حَدَّثَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ أَبِي سُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ، عَنْ فِرَاسٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي جَابِرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما أَنَّ أَبَاهُ، اسْتُشْهِدَ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ وَتَرَكَ عَلَيْهِ دَيْنًا، وَتَرَكَ سِتَّ بَنَاتٍ، فَلَمَّا حَضَرَ جِذَاذُ النَّخْلِ قَالَ أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ قَدْ عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ وَالِدِي قَدِ اسْتُشْهِدَ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ، وَتَرَكَ دَيْنًا كَثِيرًا، وَإِنِّي أُحِبُّ أَنْ يَرَاكَ الْغُرَمَاءُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اذْهَبْ فَبَيْدِرْ كُلَّ تَمْرٍ عَلَى نَاحِيَةٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَفَعَلْتُ ثُمَّ دَعَوْتُهُ، فَلَمَّا نَظَرُوا إِلَيْهِ كَأَنَّهُمْ أُغْرُوا بِي تِلْكَ السَّاعَةَ، فَلَمَّا رَأَى مَا يَصْنَعُونَ أَطَافَ حَوْلَ أَعْظَمِهَا بَيْدَرًا ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ، ثُمَّ جَلَسَ عَلَيْهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ ادْعُ لَكَ أَصْحَابَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَمَا زَالَ يَكِيلُ لَهُمْ حَتَّى أَدَّى اللَّهُ عَنْ وَالِدِي أَمَانَتَهُ، وَأَنَا أَرْضَى أَنْ يُؤَدِّيَ اللَّهُ أَمَانَةَ وَالِدِي، وَلاَ أَرْجِعَ إِلَى أَخَوَاتِي بِتَمْرَةٍ، فَسَلَّمَ اللَّهُ الْبَيَادِرَ كُلَّهَا وَحَتَّى إِنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى الْبَيْدَرِ الَّذِي كَانَ عَلَيْهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَأَنَّهَا لَمْ تَنْقُصْ تَمْرَةً وَاحِدَةً‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4053
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 99
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 383
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3045

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle sent a Sariya of ten men as spies under the leadership of `Asim bin Thabit al-Ansari, the grandfather of `Asim bin `Umar Al-Khattab. They proceeded till they reached Hadaa, a place between 'Usfan, and Mecca, and their news reached a branch of the tribe of Hudhail called Bani Lihyan. About two-hundred men, who were all archers, hurried to follow their tracks till they found the place where they had eaten dates they had brought with them from Medina. They said, "These are the dates of Yathrib (i.e. Medina), "and continued following their tracks When `Asim and his companions saw their pursuers, they went up a high place and the infidels circled them. The infidels said to them, "Come down and surrender, and we promise and guarantee you that we will not kill any one of you" `Asim bin Thabit; the leader of the Sariya said, "By Allah! I will not come down to be under the protection of infidels. O Allah! Convey our news to Your Prophet. Then the infidels threw arrows at them till they martyred `Asim along with six other men, and three men came down accepting their promise and convention, and they were Khubaib-al-Ansari and Ibn Dathina and another man So, when the infidels captured them, they undid the strings of their bows and tied them. Then the third (of the captives) said, "This is the first betrayal. By Allah! I will not go with you. No doubt these, namely the martyred, have set a good example to us." So, they dragged him and tried to compel him to accompany them, but as he refused, they killed him. They took Khubaid and Ibn Dathina with them and sold them (as slaves) in Mecca (and all that took place) after the battle of Badr. Khubaib was bought by the sons of Al-Harith bin 'Amir bin Naufal bin `Abd Manaf. It was Khubaib who had killed Al-Harith bin 'Amir on the day (of the battle of) Badr. So, Khubaib remained a prisoner with those people. Narrated Az-Zuhri: 'Ubaidullah bin 'Iyyad said that the daughter of Al-Harith had told him, "When those people gathered (to kill Khubaib) he borrowed a razor from me to shave his pubes and I gave it to him. Then he took a son of mine while I was unaware when he came upon him. I saw him placing my son on his thigh and the razor was in his hand. I got scared so much that Khubaib noticed the agitation on my face and said, 'Are you afraid that I will kill him? No, I will never do so.' By Allah, I never saw a prisoner better than Khubaib. By Allah, one day I saw him eating of a bunch of grapes in his hand while he was chained in irons, and there was no fruit at that time in Mecca." The daughter of Al-Harith used to say, "It was a boon Allah bestowed upon Khubaib." When they took him out of the Sanctuary (of Mecca) to kill him outside its boundaries, Khubaib requested them to let him offer two rak`at (prayer). They allowed him and he offered Two rak`at and then said, "Hadn't I been afraid that you would think that I was afraid (of being killed), I would have prolonged the prayer. O Allah, kill them all with no exception." (He then recited the poetic verse):-- "I being martyred as a Muslim, Do not mind how I am killed in Allah's Cause, For my killing is for Allah's Sake, And if Allah wishes, He will bless the amputated parts of a torn body" Then the son of Al Harith killed him. So, it was Khubaib who set the tradition for any Muslim sentenced to death in captivity, to offer a two-rak`at prayer (before being killed). Allah fulfilled the invocation of `Asim bin Thabit on that very day on which he was martyred. The Prophet informed his companions of their news and what had happened to them. Later on when some infidels from Quraish were informed that `Asim had been killed, they sent some people to fetch a part of his body (i.e. his head) by which he would be recognized. (That was because) `Asim had killed one of their chiefs on the day (of the battle) of Badr. So, a swarm of wasps, resembling a shady cloud, were sent to hover over `Asim and protect him from their messenger and thus they could not cut off anything from his flesh.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ بْنِ أَسِيدِ بْنِ جَارِيَةَ الثَّقَفِيُّ ـ وَهْوَ حَلِيفٌ لِبَنِي زُهْرَةَ وَكَانَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ بَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَشَرَةَ رَهْطٍ سَرِيَّةً عَيْنًا، وَأَمَّرَ عَلَيْهِمْ عَاصِمَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ الأَنْصَارِيَّ جَدَّ عَاصِمِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، فَانْطَلَقُوا حَتَّى إِذَا كَانُوا بِالْهَدَأَةِ وَهْوَ بَيْنَ عُسْفَانَ وَمَكَّةَ ذُكِرُوا لِحَىٍّ مِنْ هُذَيْلٍ يُقَالُ لَهُمْ بَنُو لِحْيَانَ، فَنَفَرُوا لَهُمْ قَرِيبًا مِنْ مِائَتَىْ رَجُلٍ، كُلُّهُمْ رَامٍ، فَاقْتَصُّوا آثَارَهُمْ حَتَّى وَجَدُوا مَأْكَلَهُمْ تَمْرًا تَزَوَّدُوهُ مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ فَقَالُوا هَذَا تَمْرُ يَثْرِبَ‏.‏ فَاقْتَصُّوا آثَارَهُمْ، فَلَمَّا رَآهُمْ عَاصِمٌ وَأَصْحَابُهُ لَجَئُوا إِلَى فَدْفَدٍ، وَأَحَاطَ بِهِمُ الْقَوْمُ فَقَالُوا لَهُمُ انْزِلُوا وَأَعْطُونَا بِأَيْدِيكُمْ، وَلَكُمُ الْعَهْدُ وَالْمِيثَاقُ، وَلاَ نَقْتُلُ مِنْكُمْ أَحَدًا‏.‏ قَالَ عَاصِمُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ أَمِيرُ السَّرِيَّةِ أَمَّا أَنَا فَوَاللَّهِ لاَ أَنْزِلُ الْيَوْمَ فِي ذِمَّةِ كَافِرٍ، اللَّهُمَّ أَخْبِرْ عَنَّا نَبِيَّكَ‏.‏ فَرَمَوْهُمْ بِالنَّبْلِ، فَقَتَلُوا عَاصِمًا فِي سَبْعَةٍ، فَنَزَلَ إِلَيْهِمْ ثَلاَثَةُ رَهْطٍ بِالْعَهْدِ وَالْمِيثَاقِ، مِنْهُمْ خُبَيْبٌ الأَنْصَارِيُّ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3045
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 251
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 281
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3989

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle sent out ten spies under the command of `Asim bin Thabit Al-Ansari, the grand-father of `Asim bin `Umar Al-Khattab. When they reached (a place called) Al-Hadah between 'Usfan and Mecca, their presence was made known to a sub-tribe of Hudhail called Banu Lihyan. So they sent about one hundred archers after them. The archers traced the footsteps (of the Muslims) till they found the traces of dates which they had eaten at one of their camping places. The archers said, "These dates are of Yathrib (i.e. Medina)," and went on tracing the Muslims' footsteps. When `Asim and his companions became aware of them, they took refuge in a (high) place. But the enemy encircled them and said, "Come down and surrender. We give you a solemn promise and covenant that we will not kill anyone of you." `Asim bin Thabit said, "O people! As for myself, I will never get down to be under the protection of an infidel. O Allah! Inform your Prophet about us." So the archers threw their arrows at them and martyred `Asim. Three of them came down and surrendered to them, accepting their promise and covenant and they were Khubaib, Zaid bin Ad-Dathina and another man. When the archers got hold of them, they untied the strings of the arrow bows and tied their captives with them. The third man said, "This is the first proof of treachery! By Allah, I will not go with you for I follow the example of these." He meant the martyred companions. The archers dragged him and struggled with him (till they martyred him). Then Khubaib and Zaid bin Ad-Dathina were taken away by them and later on they sold them as slaves in Mecca after the event of the Badr battle. The sons of Al-Harit bin `Amr bin Naufal bought Khubaib for he was a person who had killed (their father) Al-Hari bin `Amr on the day (of the battle) of Badr. Khubaib remained imprisoned by them till they decided unanimously to kill him. One day Khubaib borrowed from a daughter of Al-Harith, a razor for shaving his pubic hair, and she lent it to him. By chance, while she was inattentive, a little son of hers went to him (i.e. Khubaib) and she saw that Khubaib had seated him on his thigh while the razor was in his hand. She was so much terrified that Khubaib noticed her fear and said, "Are you afraid that I will kill him? Never would I do such a thing." Later on (while narrating the story) she said, "By Allah, I had never seen a better captive than Khubaib. By Allah, one day I saw him eating from a bunch of grapes in his hand while he was fettered with iron chains and (at that time) there was no fruit in Mecca." She used to say," It was food Allah had provided Khubaib with." When they took him to Al-Hil out of Mecca sanctuary to martyr him, Khubaib requested them. "Allow me to offer a two-rak`at prayer." They allowed him and he prayed two rak`at and then said, "By Allah! Had I not been afraid that you would think I was worried, I would have prayed more." Then he (invoked evil upon them) saying, "O Allah! Count them and kill them one by one, and do not leave anyone of them"' Then he recited: "As I am martyred as a Muslim, I do not care in what way I receive my death for Allah's Sake, for this is for the Cause of Allah. If He wishes, He will bless the cut limbs of my body." Then Abu Sarva, 'Ubqa bin Al-Harith went up to him and killed him. It was Khubaib who set the tradition of praying for any Muslim to be martyred in captivity (before he is executed). The Prophet told his companions of what had happened (to those ten spies) on the same day they were martyred. Some Quraish people, being informed of `Asim bin Thabit's death, sent some messengers to bring a part of his body so that his death might be known for certain, for he had previously killed one of their leaders (in the battle of Badr). But Allah sent a swarm of wasps to protect the dead body of `Asim, and they shielded him from the messengers who could not cut anything from his body.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُمَرُ بْنُ أَسِيدِ بْنِ جَارِيَةَ الثَّقَفِيُّ، حَلِيفُ بَنِي زُهْرَةَ ـ وَكَانَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ بَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَشَرَةً عَيْنًا، وَأَمَّرَ عَلَيْهِمْ عَاصِمَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ الأَنْصَارِيَّ، جَدَّ عَاصِمِ بْنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، حَتَّى إِذَا كَانُوا بِالْهَدَةِ بَيْنَ عُسْفَانَ وَمَكَّةَ ذُكِرُوا لِحَىٍّ مِنْ هُذَيْلٍ يُقَالُ لَهُمْ بَنُو لِحْيَانَ، فَنَفَرُوا لَهُمْ بِقَرِيبٍ مِنْ مِائَةِ رَجُلٍ رَامٍ، فَاقْتَصُّوا آثَارَهُمْ حَتَّى وَجَدُوا مَأْكَلَهُمُ التَّمْرَ فِي مَنْزِلٍ نَزَلُوهُ فَقَالُوا تَمْرُ يَثْرِبَ‏.‏ فَاتَّبَعُوا آثَارَهُمْ، فَلَمَّا حَسَّ بِهِمْ عَاصِمٌ وَأَصْحَابُهُ لَجَئُوا إِلَى مَوْضِعٍ، فَأَحَاطَ بِهِمُ الْقَوْمُ، فَقَالُوا لَهُمْ انْزِلُوا فَأَعْطُوا بِأَيْدِيكُمْ وَلَكُمُ الْعَهْدُ وَالْمِيثَاقُ أَنْ لاَ نَقْتُلَ مِنْكُمْ أَحَدًا‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَاصِمُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ أَيُّهَا الْقَوْمُ، أَمَّا أَنَا فَلاَ أَنْزِلُ فِي ذِمَّةِ كَافِرٍ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ أَخْبِرْ عَنَّا نَبِيَّكَ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ فَرَمَوْهُمْ بِالنَّبْلِ، فَقَتَلُوا عَاصِمًا، وَنَزَلَ إِلَيْهِمْ ثَلاَثَةُ نَفَرٍ عَلَى الْعَهْدِ وَالْمِيثَاقِ، مِنْهُمْ خُبَيْبٌ وَزَيْدُ بْنُ الدَّثِنَةِ، وَرَجُلٌ آخَرُ، فَلَمَّا اسْتَمْكَنُوا ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3989
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 40
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 325
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 697
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that :
When the Messenger of Allah was coming back from the battle of Khaibar, night came and he felt sleepy, so he made camp and said to Bilal: "Keep watch for us tonight." Bilal prayed as much as Allah decreed for him, and the Messenger of Allah and his Companions went to sleep. When dawn was approaching, Bilal went to his mount, facing towards the east, watching for the dawn. Then Bilal's eyes grew heavy while he was leaning on his mount (and he slept). Neither Bilal nor any of his Companions woke until they felt the heat of the sun. The Messenger of Allah was the first one to wake up. The Messenger of Allah was startled and said: "O Bilal!" Bilal said: "The same thing happened to me as happened to you. May my father and mother be ransomed for you, O Messenger of Allah!" He said: "Bring your mounts forward a little." So they brought their mounts forward a little (away from that place). Then the Messenger of Allah performed ablution and told Bilal to call the Iqamah for prayer, and he led them in the prayer. When the Prophet finished praying, he said: "Whoever forgets a Salah, let him pray it when he remembers, for Allah says: And perform the prayer for My remembrance." [Ta-Ha: 14] He (one of the narrators) said: "Ibn Shihab used to recite this Verse as meaning, 'when you remember'."
حَدَّثَنَا حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ حِينَ قَفَلَ مِنْ غَزْوَةِ خَيْبَرَ فَسَارَ لَيْلَةً حَتَّى إِذَا أَدْرَكَهُ الْكَرَى عَرَّسَ وَقَالَ لِبِلاَلٍ ‏"‏ اكْلأْ لَنَا اللَّيْلَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَصَلَّى بِلاَلٌ مَا قُدِّرَ لَهُ وَنَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَأَصْحَابُهُ فَلَمَّا تَقَارَبَ الْفَجْرُ اسْتَنَدَ بِلاَلٌ إِلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ مُوَاجِهَ الْفَجْرِ فَغَلَبَتْ بِلاَلاً عَيْنَاهُ وَهُوَ مُسْتَنِدٌ إِلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ فَلَمْ يَسْتَيْقِظْ بِلاَلٌ وَلاَ أَحَدٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ حَتَّى ضَرَبَتْهُمُ الشَّمْسُ فَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَوَّلَهُمُ اسْتِيقَاظًا فَفَزِعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَىْ بِلاَلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ بِلاَلٌ أَخَذَ بِنَفْسِي الَّذِي أَخَذَ بِنَفْسِكَ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اقْتَادُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَاقْتَادُوا رَوَاحِلَهُمْ شَيْئًا ثُمَّ تَوَضَّأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَأَمَرَ بِلاَلاً فَأَقَامَ الصَّلاَةَ فَصَلَّى بِهِمُ الصُّبْحَ فَلَمَّا قَضَى النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ الصَّلاَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ نَسِيَ صَلاَةً فَلْيُصَلِّهَا إِذَا ذَكَرَهَا فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَالَ ‏
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 697
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 31
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 697
Sunan Ibn Majah 754
Mahmud bin Rabi' Al-Ansari, who remembered that the Messenger of Allah spat a mouthful of water from a bucket into a well that belonged to them, narrated that :
'Itban bin Malik As-Salimi who was the chief of his people Banu Salim and had participated in (the battle of) Badr with the Messenger of Allah said: "I came to the Messenger of Allah and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, my sight is failing and the flood comes and prevents me from reaching the mosque of my people, and it is too hard for me to cross the water. Do you think you could come and perform prayer in my house in a place which I can then take as a place of prayer?' He said: 'I will do that.' The following day, the Messenger of Allah and Abu Bakr came, when the heat of the day had grown intense. He asked permission to enter, and I gave him permission. He did not sit down until he said: 'Where would you like me to perform prayer for you in your house?' I showed him the place where I wanted him to pray, so the Messenger of Allah stood and we lined up behind him, and he led us in praying two Rak'ah (units). Then I asked him to stay and eat some Khazirah that had been prepared for them.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَرْوَانَ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ مَحْمُودِ بْنِ الرَّبِيعِ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، - وَكَانَ قَدْ عَقَلَ مَجَّةً مَجَّهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ مِنْ دَلْوٍ فِي بِئْرٍ لَهُمْ - عَنْ عِتْبَانَ بْنِ مَالِكٍ السَّالِمِيِّ - وَكَانَ إِمَامَ قَوْمِهِ بَنِي سَالِمٍ وَكَانَ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ - قَالَ جِئْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي قَدْ أَنْكَرْتُ مِنْ بَصَرِي وَإِنَّ السَّيْلَ يَأْتِينِي فَيَحُولُ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ مَسْجِدِ قَوْمِي وَيَشُقُّ عَلَىَّ اجْتِيَازُهُ فَإِنْ رَأَيْتَ أَنْ تَأْتِيَنِي فَتُصَلِّيَ فِي بَيْتِي مَكَانًا أَتَّخِذُهُ مُصَلًّى فَافْعَلْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَفْعَلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَغَدَا عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ بَعْدَ مَا اشْتَدَّ النَّهَارُ وَاسْتَأْذَنَ فَأَذِنْتُ لَهُ وَلَمْ يَجْلِسْ حَتَّى قَالَ ‏"‏ أَيْنَ تُحِبُّ أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ لَكَ مِنْ بَيْتِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَشَرْتُ لَهُ إِلَى الْمَكَانِ الَّذِي أُحِبُّ أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ فِيهِ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَصَفَفْنَا خَلْفَهُ فَصَلَّى بِنَا رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ احْتَبَسْتُهُ عَلَى خَزِيرَةٍ تُصْنَعُ لَهُمْ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 754
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 20
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 754
Sunan Ibn Majah 1345
It was narrated from ‘Uthman bin ‘Abdullah bin Aws that his grandfather Aws bin Hudhaifah said:
“We came to the Messenger of Allah (saw) in the delegation of Thaqif. The allies of Quraish stayed at the house of Mughirah bin Shu’bah, and the Messenger of Allah (saw) camped Bani Malik in a tent belonging to him. He used to come to us every night after the ‘Isha’ and speak to us standing on his two feet, until he started to shift his weight from one foot to the other. Most of what he told us was what he had suffered from his people, the Quraish. He said: ‘(The two sides) were not equal. We were weak and oppressed and humiliated, and when we went out to Al-Madinah, the outcome of the battles between us varied; sometimes we would defeat them and sometimes they would defeat us.’ One night he was later than he usually was, and I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, you have come to us late tonight.’ He said: ‘It occurred to me that I had not read my daily portion of Qur’an and I did not want to come out until I had completed it.’” Aws said: “I asked the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (saw): ‘How did you used to divide up the Qur’an?’ They said: ‘A third, a fifth, a seventh, a ninth, an eleventh, a thirteenth, and Hizbul-Mufassal.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو خَالِدٍ الأَحْمَرُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَعْلَى الطَّائِفِيِّ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، أَوْسِ بْنِ حُذَيْفَةَ قَالَ قَدِمْنَا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي وَفْدِ ثَقِيفٍ فَنَزَّلُوا الأَحْلاَفَ عَلَى الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ وَأَنْزَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ بَنِي مَالِكٍ فِي قُبَّةٍ لَهُ فَكَانَ يَأْتِينَا كُلَّ لَيْلَةٍ بَعْدَ الْعِشَاءِ فَيُحَدِّثُنَا قَائِمًا عَلَى رِجْلَيْهِ حَتَّى يُرَاوِحَ بَيْنَ رِجْلَيْهِ وَأَكْثَرُ مَا يُحَدِّثُنَا مَا لَقِيَ مِنْ قَوْمِهِ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ وَيَقُولُ ‏"‏ وَلاَ سَوَاءَ كُنَّا مُسْتَضْعَفِينَ مُسْتَذَلِّينَ فَلَمَّا خَرَجْنَا إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ كَانَتْ سِجَالُ الْحَرْبِ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَهُمْ نُدَالُ عَلَيْهِمْ وَيُدَالُونَ عَلَيْنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا كَانَ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ أَبْطَأَ عَنِ الْوَقْتِ الَّذِي كَانَ يَأْتِينَا فِيهِ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَقَدْ أَبْطَأْتَ عَلَيْنَا اللَّيْلَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ طَرَأَ عَلَىَّ حِزْبِي مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ فَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ أَخْرُجَ حَتَّى أُتِمَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَوْسٌ فَسَأَلْتُ أَصْحَابَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ كَيْفَ تُحَزِّبُونَ الْقُرْآنَ قَالُوا ثَلاَثٌ وَخَمْسٌ وَسَبْعٌ وَتِسْعٌ وَإِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ وَثَلاَثَ عَشْرَةَ وَحِزْبُ الْمُفَصَّلِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1345
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 543
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1345
Musnad Ahmad 556
It was narrated that Shaqeeq said:
`Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Awf met al-Waleed bin `Uqbah Al-Waleed said to him: Why do I see you keeping away from Ameer al-Mu`mineen `Uthman (رضي الله عنه)? `AbdurRahman said to him. Tell him that I did not flee on the day of `Ainain - ` Asim said: The day of Uhud - and I did not stay behind on the day of Badr, and I did not turn away from the way of ‘Umar (رضي الله عنه). So he went and told that to `Uthman (رضي الله عنه), who said: As for his saying that he did not flee on the day of `Ainain, how could he shame me for a fault for which Allah has pardoned me and said: `Those of you who turned back on the day the two hosts met (i.e. the battle of Uhud), it was Shaitan (Satan) who caused them to backslide (run away from the battlefield) because of some (sins) they had earned. But Allah, indeed, has forgiven them.` [Al ‘Imran 3:155]? As for his saying that I stayed behind on the day of Badr, I was tending Ruqayyah, the daughter of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), when she was dying, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) allocated to me a share (of the booty), and whoever was allocated a share by the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was present.... and he quoted the hadeeth at length to the end.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي وَأَبُو خَيْثَمَةَ قَالَا حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، حَدَّثَنَا زَائِدَةُ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ شَقِيقٍ، قَالَ لَقِيَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ الْوَلِيدَ بْنَ عُقْبَةَ فَقَالَ لَهُ الْوَلِيدُ مَا لِي أَرَاكَ قَدْ جَفَوْتَ أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عُثْمَانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ أَبْلِغْهُ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ وَأَمَّا قَوْلُهُ إِنِّي تَخَلَّفْتُ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ فَإِنِّي كُنْتُ أُمَرِّضُ رُقَيَّةَ بِنْتَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَتَّى مَاتَتْ وَقَدْ ضَرَبَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِسَهْمٍ وَمَنْ ضَرَبَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِسَهْمٍ فَقَدْ شَهِدَ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ بِطُولِهِ إِلَى آخِرِهِ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam) [, and it is a repeat of 490] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 556
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 148
Sahih al-Bukhari 6331

Narrated Salama bin Al-Akwa`:

We went out with the Prophet to Khaibar. A man among the people said, "O 'Amir! Will you please recite to us some of your poetic verses?" So 'Amir got down and started chanting among them, saying, "By Allah! Had it not been for Allah, we would not have been guided." 'Amir also said other poetic verses which I do not remember. Allah's Apostle said, "Who is this (camel) driver?" The people said, "He is 'Amir bin Al-Akwa`," He said, "May Allah bestow His Mercy on him." A man from the People said, "O Allah's Apostle! Would that you let us enjoy his company longer." When the people (Muslims) lined up, the battle started, and 'Amir was struck with his own sword (by chance) by himself and died. In the evening, the people made a large number of fires (for cooking meals). Allah's Apostle said, "What is this fire? What are you making the fire for?" They said, "For cooking the meat of donkeys." He said, "Throw away what is in the pots and break the pots!" A man said, "O Allah's Prophet! May we throw away what is in them and wash them?" He said, "Never mind, you may do so." (See Hadith No. 509, Vol. 5).

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ، مَوْلَى سَلَمَةَ حَدَّثَنَا سَلَمَةُ بْنُ الأَكْوَعِ، قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى خَيْبَرَ، قَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ أَيَا عَامِرُ لَوْ أَسْمَعْتَنَا مِنْ هُنَيْهَاتِكَ‏.‏ فَنَزَلَ يَحْدُو بِهِمْ يُذَكِّرُ‏.‏ تَاللَّهِ لَوْلاَ اللَّهُ مَا اهْتَدَيْنَا‏.‏ وَذَكَرَ شِعْرًا غَيْرَ هَذَا، وَلَكِنِّي لَمْ أَحْفَظْهُ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ هَذَا السَّائِقُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا عَامِرُ بْنُ الأَكْوَعِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَرْحَمُهُ اللَّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَوْلاَ مَتَّعْتَنَا بِهِ، فَلَمَّا صَافَّ الْقَوْمَ قَاتَلُوهُمْ، فَأُصِيبَ عَامِرٌ بِقَائِمَةِ سَيْفِ نَفْسِهِ فَمَاتَ، فَلَمَّا أَمْسَوْا أَوْقَدُوا نَارًا كَثِيرَةً فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا هَذِهِ النَّارُ عَلَى أَىِّ شَىْءٍ تُوقِدُونَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا عَلَى حُمُرٍ إِنْسِيَّةٍ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَهْرِيقُوا مَا فِيهَا، وَكَسِّرُوهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلاَ نُهَرِيقُ مَا فِيهَا وَنَغْسِلُهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ أَوْ ذَاكَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6331
In-book reference : Book 80, Hadith 28
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 343
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6606

Narrated Abu Huraira:

We witnessed along with Allah's Apostle the Khaibar (campaign). Allah's Apostle told his companions about a man who claimed to be a Muslim, "This man is from the people of the Fire." When the battle started, the man fought very bravely and received a great number of wounds and got crippled. On that, a man from among the companions of the Prophet came and said, "O Allah's Apostle! Do you know what the man you described as of the people of the Fire has done? He has fought very bravely for Allah's Cause and he has received many wounds." The Prophet said, "But he is indeed one of the people of the Fire." Some of the Muslims were about to have some doubt about that statement. So while the man was in that state, the pain caused by the wounds troubled him so much that he put his hand into his quiver and took out an arrow and committed suicide with it. Off went some men from among the Muslims to Allah's Apostle and said, "O Allah's Apostle! Allah has made your statement true. So-and-so has committed suicide." Allah's Apostle said, "O Bilal! Get up and announce in public: None will enter Paradise but a believer, and Allah may support this religion (Islam) with a wicked man."

حَدَّثَنَا حِبَّانُ بْنُ مُوسَى، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ شَهِدْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَيْبَرَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِرَجُلٍ مِمَّنْ مَعَهُ يَدَّعِي الإِسْلاَمَ ‏"‏ هَذَا مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا حَضَرَ الْقِتَالُ قَاتَلَ الرَّجُلُ مِنْ أَشَدِّ الْقِتَالِ، وَكَثُرَتْ بِهِ الْجِرَاحُ فَأَثْبَتَتْهُ، فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ الَّذِي تَحَدَّثْتَ أَنَّهُ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ قَدْ قَاتَلَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ مِنْ أَشَدِّ الْقِتَالِ، فَكَثُرَتْ بِهِ الْجِرَاحُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَمَا إِنَّهُ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَكَادَ بَعْضُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ يَرْتَابُ فَبَيْنَمَا هُوَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ إِذْ وَجَدَ الرَّجُلُ أَلَمَ الْجِرَاحِ فَأَهْوَى بِيَدِهِ إِلَى كِنَانَتِهِ، فَانْتَزَعَ مِنْهَا سَهْمًا فَانْتَحَرَ بِهَا، فَاشْتَدَّ رِجَالٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَدَّقَ اللَّهُ حَدِيثَكَ، قَدِ انْتَحَرَ فُلاَنٌ فَقَتَلَ نَفْسَهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا بِلاَلُ قُمْ فَأَذِّنْ، لاَ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ إِلاَّ مُؤْمِنٌ، وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لَيُؤَيِّدُ هَذَا الدِّينَ بِالرَّجُلِ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6606
In-book reference : Book 82, Hadith 12
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 77, Hadith 603
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 175
Sahl bin Sa'd (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said on the day of the Khaibar Battle, "I will give this banner to a person at whose hands Allah will grant victory; a man who loves Allah and His Messenger (PBUH), and Allah and His Messenger love him also." The people spent the night thinking as to whom it would be given. When it was morning, the people hastened to Messenger of Allah (PBUH). Every one of them was hoping that the banner would be given to him. He (the Prophet (PBUH)) asked, "Where is 'Ali bin Abu Talib?" They said: "O Messenger of Allah! His eyes are sore." He (PBUH) then sent for him and when he came, Messenger of Allah (PBUH) applied his saliva to his eyes and supplicated. 'Ali (May Allah be pleased with him) recovered as if he had no ailment at all. He (PBUH) conferred upon him the banner. 'Ali (May Allah be pleased with him) said: ''O Messenger of Allah, shall I fight against them until they are like us?" Thereupon he (the Prophet (PBUH)) said, "Advance cautiously until you reach their open places; thereafter, invite them to Islam and inform them what is obligatory for them from the Rights of Allah, for, by Allah, if Allah guides even one person through you that is better for you than possessing a whole lot of red camels".

[Al- Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن العباس سهل بن سعد الساعدي رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال يوم خيبر‏:‏ ‏"‏لأعطين الراية غداً رجلا يفتح الله على يديه، يحب الله ورسوله، ويحبه الله ورسوله‏"‏ فبات الناس يدوكون ليلتهم أيهم يعطاها‏.‏ فلما أصبح الناس غدوا على رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ كلهم يرجو أن يعطاها، فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏أين علي بن أبى طالب‏؟‏‏"‏ فقيل‏:‏ يا رسول الله هو يشتكي عينيه قال‏:‏ ‏"‏فأرسلوا إليه‏"‏ فأتي به ، فبصق رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم في عينيه، ودعا له، فبرأ حتى كأن لم يكن به وجع، فأعطاه الراية‏.‏ فقال علي رضي الله عنه ‏:‏ يا رسول الله أقاتلهم حتى يكونوا مثلنا‏؟‏ فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏انفذ على رسلك حتى تنزل بساحتهم، ثم ادعهم إلى الإسلام، وأخبرهم بما يجب عليهم من حق الله تعالى فيه، فوالله لأن يهدي الله بك رجلاً واحداً خير لك من حمر النعم‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 175
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 175
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2393
It was narrated that Abu Salamah bin 'Abdur-Rahman said:
"I entered upon 'Abdullah bin 'Amr and said: O uncle, tell me what the Messenger of Allah said to you. He said: O son of my brother, I had resolved to strive very hard until I said: I will fast for the rest of my life and I will read the whole Quran every day and night. The Messenger of Allah heard about that, and came in to me in my house, and said: I have heard that you said, I will fast for a lifetime and will read the Quran. I said: I did say that, O Messenger of Allah. He said; Do not do that. Fast three days of each month. I said: I am able to do more than that. He said: fast two days of each week, Monday and Thursday. I said: I am able to do more than that. He said; Observe the fast of Dawud, peace be upon him, for it is the best kind of fasting before Allah; one day fasting, and one day not fasting. And when he made a promise he did not break it, and when he met (the enemy in battle) he did not flee." 'Ata said: "someone who heard him told me that Ibn 'Umar (said) that the Prophet said: 'Whoever fasts every day of his life, then he has not fasted."
أَخْبَرَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ بَكَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ سَلَمَةَ - عَنِ ابْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو قُلْتُ أَىْ عَمِّ حَدِّثْنِي عَمَّا قَالَ لَكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي إِنِّي كُنْتُ أَجْمَعْتُ عَلَى أَنْ أَجْتَهِدَ اجْتِهَادًا شَدِيدًا حَتَّى قُلْتُ لأَصُومَنَّ الدَّهْرَ وَلأَقْرَأَنَّ الْقُرْآنَ فِي كُلِّ يَوْمٍ وَلَيْلَةٍ فَسَمِعَ بِذَلِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَتَانِي حَتَّى دَخَلَ عَلَىَّ فِي دَارِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّكَ قُلْتَ لأَصُومَنَّ الدَّهْرَ وَلأَقْرَأَنَّ الْقُرْآنَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ قَدْ قُلْتُ ذَلِكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَلاَ تَفْعَلْ صُمْ مِنْ كُلِّ شَهْرٍ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ إِنِّي أَقْوَى عَلَى أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَصُمْ مِنَ الْجُمُعَةِ يَوْمَيْنِ الاِثْنَيْنِ وَالْخَمِيسَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَإِنِّي أَقْوَى عَلَى أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَصُمْ صِيَامَ دَاوُدَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ فَإِنَّهُ أَعْدَلُ الصِّيَامِ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ يَوْمًا صَائِمًا وَيَوْمًا مُفْطِرًا وَإِنَّهُ كَانَ إِذَا وَعَدَ لَمْ يُخْلِفْ وَإِذَا لاَقَى لَمْ يَفِرَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2393
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 304
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2395
Sahih al-Bukhari 2375

Narrated Husain bin `Ali:

`Ali bin Abi Talib said: "I got a she-camel as my share of the war booty on the day (of the battle) of Badr, and Allah's Apostle gave me another she-camel. I let both of them kneel at the door of one of the Ansar, intending to carry Idhkhir on them to sell it and use its price for my wedding banquet on marrying Fatima. A goldsmith from Bani Qainqa' was with me. Hamza bin `Abdul-Muttalib was in that house drinking wine and a lady singer was reciting: "O Hamza! (Kill) the (two) fat old she camels (and serve them to your guests). So Hamza took his sword and went towards the two she-camels and cut off their humps and opened their flanks and took a part of their livers." (I said to Ibn Shihab, "Did he take part of the humps?" He replied, "He cut off their humps and carried them away.") `Ali further said, "When I saw that dreadful sight, I went to the Prophet and told him the news. The Prophet came out in the company of Zaid bin Haritha who was with him then, and I too went with them. He went to Hamza and spoke harshly to him. Hamza looked up and said, 'Aren't you only the slaves of my forefathers?' The Prophet retreated and went out. This incident happened before the prohibition of drinking."

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى، أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامٌ، أَنَّ ابْنَ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَهُمْ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، حُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ـ رضى الله عنهم ـ أَنَّهُ قَالَ أَصَبْتُ شَارِفًا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي مَغْنَمٍ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ قَالَ وَأَعْطَانِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَارِفًا أُخْرَى، فَأَنَخْتُهُمَا يَوْمًا عِنْدَ باب رَجُلٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ، وَأَنَا أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَحْمِلَ عَلَيْهِمَا إِذْخِرًا لأَبِيعَهُ، وَمَعِي صَائِغٌ مِنْ بَنِي قَيْنُقَاعَ فَأَسْتَعِينَ بِهِ عَلَى وَلِيمَةِ فَاطِمَةَ، وَحَمْزَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ يَشْرَبُ فِي ذَلِكَ الْبَيْتِ مَعَهُ قَيْنَةٌ، فَقَالَتْ أَلاَ يَا حَمْزَ لِلشُّرُفِ النِّوَاءِ‏.‏ فَثَارَ إِلَيْهِمَا حَمْزَةُ بِالسَّيْفِ، فَجَبَّ أَسْنِمَتَهُمَا، وَبَقَرَ خَوَاصِرَهُمَا، ثُمَّ أَخَذَ مِنْ أَكْبَادِهِمَا‏.‏ قُلْتُ لاِبْنِ شِهَابٍ وَمِنَ السَّنَامِ قَالَ قَدْ جَبَّ أَسْنِمَتَهُمَا فَذَهَبَ بِهَا‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ فَنَظَرْتُ إِلَى مَنْظَرٍ أَفْظَعَنِي فَأَتَيْتُ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعِنْدَهُ زَيْدُ بْنُ حَارِثَةَ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ الْخَبَرَ فَخَرَجَ وَمَعَهُ زَيْدٌ، فَانْطَلَقْتُ مَعَهُ، فَدَخَلَ عَلَى حَمْزَةَ فَتَغَيَّظَ عَلَيْهِ فَرَفَعَ حَمْزَةُ بَصَرَهُ وَقَالَ هَلْ أَنْتُمْ إِلاَّ عَبِيدٌ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2375
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 23
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 40, Hadith 563
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 634
‘Ubadah b. al-Samit said:
we came to Jabir b. ‘Abd Allah. He said : I (Jabir) accompanied the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) in a battle. He got up to pray. I had a sheet of cloth upon me, and I began to cross both the ends, but they did not reach (my shoulders). It had fringes which I turned over and crossed the two ends, and bowed down retaining it with my neck lest it should fall down. Then I came and stood on the left side of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). He then took and brought me around him and set me on his right side. Then Ibn Sakhr came and stood on his left side. he then took us with his both hands and made us stand behind him. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) began to look at me furtive glances, but I could not understand. When I understood, he hinted at me tie the wrapper. When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) finished the prayer, he said (to me): O Jabir. I said; Yes, Messenger of Allah. He said; if it (the sheet) is wide, cross both its ends (over the shoulders); if it is tight, tie it over your loins.
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، وَسُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، وَيَحْيَى بْنُ الْفَضْلِ السِّجِسْتَانِيُّ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ - حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ مُجَاهِدٍ أَبُو حَزْرَةَ، عَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، قَالَ أَتَيْنَا جَابِرًا - يَعْنِي ابْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ - قَالَ سِرْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزْوَةٍ فَقَامَ يُصَلِّي وَكَانَتْ عَلَىَّ بُرْدَةٌ ذَهَبْتُ أُخَالِفُ بَيْنَ طَرَفَيْهَا فَلَمْ تَبْلُغْ لِي وَكَانَتْ لَهَا ذَبَاذِبُ فَنَكَسْتُهَا ثُمَّ خَالَفْتُ بَيْنَ طَرَفَيْهَا ثُمَّ تَوَاقَصْتُ عَلَيْهَا لاَ تَسْقُطُ ثُمَّ جِئْتُ حَتَّى قُمْتُ عَنْ يَسَارِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخَذَ بِيَدِي فَأَدَارَنِي حَتَّى أَقَامَنِي عَنْ يَمِينِهِ فَجَاءَ ابْنُ صَخْرٍ حَتَّى قَامَ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ فَأَخَذَنَا بِيَدَيْهِ جَمِيعًا حَتَّى أَقَامَنَا خَلْفَهُ قَالَ وَجَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَرْمُقُنِي وَأَنَا لاَ أَشْعُرُ ثُمَّ فَطِنْتُ بِهِ فَأَشَارَ إِلَىَّ أَنْ أَتَّزِرَ بِهَا فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا جَابِرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا كَانَ وَاسِعًا فَخَالِفْ بَيْنَ طَرَفَيْهِ وَإِذَا كَانَ ضَيِّقًا فَاشْدُدْهُ عَلَى حِقْوِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 634
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 244
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 634
Musnad Ahmad 490
It was narrated that Shaqeeq said:
`Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Awf met al-Waleed bin `Uqbah. Al-Waleed said to him: Why do i see you keeping away from Ameer al-Mu`mineen `Uthman (-رضي الله عنه-)? `AbdurRahman said to him:Tell him that I did not flee on the day of ‘Ainain -’Asim said: The day of Uhud - and I did not stay behind on the day of Badr, and I did not turn away from the way of ‘Umar (رضي الله عنه). So he went and told that to ‘Uthman (رضي الله عنه), who said: As for his saying that he did not flee on the day of ‘Ainain, how could he shame me for a fault for which Allah has pardoned me and said: `Those of you who turned back on the day the two hosts met (i.e. the battle of Uhud), it was Shaitan (Satan) who caused them to backslide (run away from the battlefield) because of some (sins) they had earned. But Allah, indeed, has forgiven them` [Al ‘Imran 3:155]? As for his saying that I stayed behind on the day of Badr, was tending Ruqayyah, the daughter of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) , when she was dying, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) allocated to me a share (of the booty), and whoever was allocated a share by the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was present. As for his saying that he did not turn away from the way of ‘Umar ( رضي الله عنه), I cannot bear it and not even he could bear it. Go and tell him that,
حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، حَدَّثَنَا زَائِدَةُ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ شَقِيقٍ، قَالَ لَقِيَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ الْوَلِيدَ بْنَ عُقْبَةَ فَقَالَ لَهُ الْوَلِيدُ مَا لِي أَرَاكَ قَدْ جَفَوْتَ أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عُثْمَانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ أَبْلِغْهُ أَنِّي لَمْ أَفِرَّ يَوْمَ عَيْنَيْنِ قَالَ عَاصِمٌ يَقُولُ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ وَلَمْ أَتَخَلَّفْ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ وَلَمْ أَتْرُكْ سُنَّةَ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ فَانْطَلَقَ فَخَبَّرَ ذَلِكَ عُثْمَانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ فَقَالَ أَمَّا قَوْلُهُ إِنِّي لَمْ أَفِرَّ يَوْمَ عَيْنَيْنَ فَكَيْفَ يُعَيِّرُنِي بِذَنْبٍ وَقَدْ عَفَا اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ ‏{‏إِنَّ الَّذِينَ تَوَلَّوْا مِنْكُمْ يَوْمَ الْتَقَى الْجَمْعَانِ إِنَّمَا اسْتَزَلَّهُمْ الشَّيْطَانُ بِبَعْضِ مَا كَسَبُوا وَلَقَدْ عَفَا اللَّهُ عَنْهُمْ‏}‏ وَأَمَّا قَوْلُهُ إِنِّي تَخَلَّفْتُ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ فَإِنِّي كُنْتُ أُمَرِّضُ رُقَيَّةَ بِنْتَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حِينَ مَاتَتْ وَقَدْ ضَرَبَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِسَهْمِي وَمَنْ ضَرَبَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِسَهْمِهِ فَقَدْ شَهِدَ وَأَمَّا قَوْلُهُ إِنِّي لَمْ أَتْرُكْ سُنَّةَ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَإِنِّي لَا أُطِيقُهَا وَلَا هُوَ فَأْتِهِ فَحَدِّثْهُ ...
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam) [] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 490
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 83
Sahih al-Bukhari 5425

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah's Apostle said to Abu Talha, "Seek one of your boys to serve me." Abu Talha mounted me behind him (on his riding animal) and took me (to the Prophet ). So I used to serve Allah's Apostle whenever he dismounted (to stay somewhere). I used to hear him saying very often, "O Allah! I seek refuge with You from, having worries sadness, helplessness, laziness, miserliness, cowardice, from being heavily in debt and from being overpowered by other persons unjustly." I kept on serving till we -returned from the battle of Khaibar. The Prophet then brought Safiyya bint Huyai whom he had won from the war booty. I saw him folding up a gown or a garment for her to sit on behind him (on his shecamel). When he reached As-Sahba', he prepared Hais and placed it on a dining sheet. Then he sent me to invite men, who (came and) ate; and that was his and Safiyya's wedding banquet. Then the Prophet proceeded, and when he saw (noticed) the mountain of Uhud, he said, "This mountain loves us, and we love it." When we approached Medina, he said, "O Allah! I make the area between its two mountains a sanctuary as Abraham has made Mecca a sanctuary. O Allah! Bless their Mudd and Sa (special kinds of measure).

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَبِي عَمْرٍو، مَوْلَى الْمُطَّلِبِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حَنْطَبٍ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لأَبِي طَلْحَةَ ‏"‏ الْتَمِسْ غُلاَمًا مِنْ غِلْمَانِكُمْ يَخْدُمُنِي ‏"‏‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ بِي أَبُو طَلْحَةَ، يُرْدِفُنِي وَرَاءَهُ، فَكُنْتُ أَخْدُمُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كُلَّمَا نَزَلَ، فَكُنْتُ أَسْمَعُهُ يُكْثِرُ أَنْ يَقُولَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْهَمِّ وَالْحَزَنِ، وَالْعَجْزِ وَالْكَسَلِ، وَالْبُخْلِ وَالْجُبْنِ وَضَلَعِ الدَّيْنِ، وَغَلَبَةِ الرِّجَالِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمْ أَزَلْ أَخْدُمُهُ حَتَّى أَقْبَلْنَا مِنْ خَيْبَرَ، وَأَقْبَلَ بِصَفِيَّةَ بِنْتِ حُيَىٍّ قَدْ حَازَهَا، فَكُنْتُ أَرَاهُ يُحَوِّي وَرَاءَهُ بِعَبَاءَةٍ أَوْ بِكِسَاءٍ، ثُمَّ يُرْدِفُهَا وَرَاءَهُ، حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا بِالصَّهْبَاءِ صَنَعَ حَيْسًا فِي نِطَعٍ، ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَنِي فَدَعَوْتُ رِجَالاً فَأَكَلُوا، وَكَانَ ذَلِكَ بِنَاءَهُ بِهَا، ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ حَتَّى إِذَا بَدَا لَهُ أُحُدٌ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَذَا جَبَلٌ يُحِبُّنَا وَنُحِبُّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا أَشْرَفَ عَلَى الْمَدِينَةِ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أُحَرِّمُ مَا بَيْنَ جَبَلَيْهَا مِثْلَ مَا حَرَّمَ بِهِ إِبْرَاهِيمُ مَكَّةَ، اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَهُمْ فِي مُدِّهِمْ وَصَاعِهِمْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5425
In-book reference : Book 70, Hadith 53
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 336
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6363

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said to Abu Talha, "Choose one of your boys to serve me." So Abu Talha took me (to serve the Prophet ) by giving me a ride behind him (on his camel). So I used to serve Allah's Apostle whenever he stayed somewhere. I used to hear him saying, "O Allah! I seek refuge with you (Allah) from (worries) care and grief, from incapacity and laziness, from miserliness and cowardice, from being heavily in debt and from being overpowered by other men." I kept on serving him till he returned from (the battle of) Khaibar. He then brought Safiya, the daughter of Huyay whom he had got (from the booty). I saw him making a kind of cushion with a cloak or a garment for her. He then let her ride behind him. When we reached a place called As-Sahba', he prepared (a special meal called) Hais, and asked me to invite the men who (came and) ate, and that was the marriage banquet given on the consummation of his marriage to her. Then he proceeded till the mountain of Uhud appeared, whereupon he said, "This mountain loves us and we love it." When he approached Medina, he said, "O Allah! I make the land between its (i.e., Medina's) two mountains a sanctuary, as the prophet Abraham made Mecca a sanctuary. O Allah! Bless them (the people of Medina) in their Mudd and the Sa' (units of measuring).

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَبِي عَمْرٍو، مَوْلَى الْمُطَّلِبِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حَنْطَبٍ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لأَبِي طَلْحَةَ ‏"‏ الْتَمِسْ لَنَا غُلاَمًا مِنْ غِلْمَانِكُمْ يَخْدُمُنِي ‏"‏‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ بِي أَبُو طَلْحَةَ يُرْدِفُنِي وَرَاءَهُ، فَكُنْتُ أَخْدُمُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كُلَّمَا نَزَلَ، فَكُنْتُ أَسْمَعُهُ يُكْثِرُ أَنْ يَقُولَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْهَمِّ وَالْحَزَنِ، وَالْعَجْزِ وَالْكَسَلِ، وَالْبُخْلِ وَالْجُبْنِ، وَضَلَعِ الدَّيْنِ، وَغَلَبَةِ الرِّجَالِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمْ أَزَلْ أَخْدُمُهُ حَتَّى أَقْبَلْنَا مِنْ خَيْبَرَ، وَأَقْبَلَ بِصَفِيَّةَ بِنْتِ حُيَىٍّ قَدْ حَازَهَا، فَكُنْتُ أَرَاهُ يُحَوِّي وَرَاءَهُ بِعَبَاءَةٍ أَوْ كِسَاءٍ ثُمَّ يُرْدِفُهَا وَرَاءَهُ حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا بِالصَّهْبَاءِ صَنَعَ حَيْسًا فِي نِطَعٍ، ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَنِي فَدَعَوْتُ رِجَالاً فَأَكَلُوا، وَكَانَ ذَلِكَ بِنَاءَهُ بِهَا، ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ حَتَّى بَدَا لَهُ أُحُدٌ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَذَا جُبَيْلٌ يُحِبُّنَا وَنُحِبُّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا أَشْرَفَ عَلَى الْمَدِينَةِ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أُحَرِّمُ مَا بَيْنَ جَبَلَيْهَا مِثْلَ مَا حَرَّمَ بِهِ إِبْرَاهِيمُ مَكَّةَ، اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَهُمْ فِي مُدِّهِمْ وَصَاعِهِمْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6363
In-book reference : Book 80, Hadith 60
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 374
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6607

Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d:

There was a man who fought most bravely of all the Muslims on behalf of the Muslims in a battle (Ghazwa) in the company of the Prophet. The Prophet looked at him and said. "If anyone would like to see a man from the people of the Fire, let him look at this (brave man)." On that, a man from the People (Muslims) followed him, and he was in that state i.e., fighting fiercely against the pagans till he was wounded, and then he hastened to end his life by placing his sword between his breasts (and pressed it with great force) till it came out between his shoulders. Then the man (who was watching that person) went quickly to the Prophet and said, "I testify that you are Allah's Apostle!" The Prophet asked him, "Why do you say that?" He said, "You said about so-and-so, 'If anyone would like to see a man from the people of the Fire, he should look at him.' He fought most bravely of all of us on behalf of the Muslims and I knew that he would not die as a Muslim (Martyr). So when he got wounded, he hastened to die and committed suicide." There-upon the Prophet said, "A man may do the deeds of the people of the Fire while in fact he is one of the people of Paradise, and he may do the deeds of the people of Paradise while in fact he belongs to the people of Fire, and verily, (the rewards of) the deeds are decided by the last actions (deeds)".

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو غَسَّانَ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مِنْ أَعْظَمِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ غَنَاءً عَنِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فِي غَزْوَةٍ غَزَاهَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنَظَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يَنْظُرَ إِلَى الرَّجُلِ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ فَلْيَنْظُرْ إِلَى هَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَاتَّبَعَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ، وَهْوَ عَلَى تِلْكَ الْحَالِ مِنْ أَشَدِّ النَّاسِ عَلَى الْمُشْرِكِينَ، حَتَّى جُرِحَ فَاسْتَعْجَلَ الْمَوْتَ، فَجَعَلَ ذُبَابَةَ سَيْفِهِ بَيْنَ ثَدْيَيْهِ حَتَّى خَرَجَ مِنْ بَيْنِ كَتِفَيْهِ فَأَقْبَلَ الرَّجُلُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُسْرِعًا فَقَالَ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَا ذَاكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتَ لِفُلاَنٍ ‏"‏ مَنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يَنْظُرَ إِلَى رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ فَلْيَنْظُرْ إِلَيْهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَكَانَ مِنْ أَعْظَمِنَا غَنَاءً عَنِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ، فَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ لاَ يَمُوتُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ فَلَمَّا جُرِحَ اسْتَعْجَلَ الْمَوْتَ فَقَتَلَ نَفْسَهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ لَيَعْمَلُ عَمَلَ أَهْلِ النَّارِ، وَإِنَّهُ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ، وَيَعْمَلُ عَمَلَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ، وَإِنَّهُ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ، وَإِنَّمَا الأَعْمَالُ بِالْخَوَاتِيمِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6607
In-book reference : Book 82, Hadith 13
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 77, Hadith 604
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 416
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) or may be Abu Sa'id Al- Khudri (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
On the day of the battle of Tabuk, the Muslims were hard pressed by hunger and they asked Messenger of Allah (PBUH): "O Messenger of Allah, grant us permission to slaughter our camels to eat and use their fat". He (PBUH) accorded permission. On this 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) came and said: "O Messenger of Allah, if it is done, we shall suffer from lack of transportation. I suggest you pool together whatever has been left and supplicate Allah to bless it." Allah will bestow His Blessing upon it. Messenger of Allah (PBUH) agreed and called for leather mat and had it spread out, and asked people to bring the provisions left over. They started doing it. One brought a handful of corn, another brought a handful of dates, a third brought a piece of bread; thus some provisions were collected on the mat. Messenger of Allah (PBUH) invoked blessings, and then said, "Now take it up in your vessels". Everyone filled his vessel with food, so that there was not left a single empty vessel in the whole camp. All of them ate to their fill and there was still some left over. Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Any slave who meets Allah, testifying there is no true god except Allah, and that I am His Messenger, without entertaining any doubt about these (two fundamentals), will not be banished from entering Jannah."

[Muslim].

-وعن أبي هريرة -أو أبي سعيد الخدرى- رضي الله عنهما‏:‏ شك الراوى، ولا يضر الشك في عين الصحابي‏:‏ لأنهم كلهم عدول، قال لما كان غزوة تبوك، أصاب الناس مجاعة، فقالوا ‏:‏ يا رسول الله لو أذنت لنا فنحرنا نواضحنا، فأكلنا وادهنا‏؟‏ فقال رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ‏"‏افعلوا‏"‏ فجاء عمر رضي الله عنه، فقال‏:‏ يا رسول الله إن فعلت، قل الظهر، ولكن ادعهم بفضل أزوادهم، ثم ادع الله لهم عليها بالبركة لعل الله أن يجعل في ذلك البركة‏.‏ فقال رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ “نعم” فدعا بنطع فبسطه، ثم دعا بفضل أزوادهم، فجعل الرجل يجئ بكف ذرة، ويجئ الآخر بكف تمر، ويجئ الآخر بكسرةٍ حتى اجتمع على النطع من ذلك شئ يسير، فدعا رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم بالبركة، ثم قال‏:‏ “خذوا في أوعيتكم فأخذوا في أوعيتهم حتى ما تركوا في العسكر وعاء إلا ملأوه، وأكلوا حتى شبعوا وفضل فضلة، فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏”أشهد أن لا إله إلا الله ، وأني رسول الله، لا يلقى الله بهما عبد غير شاك؛ فيحجب عن الجنة‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 416
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 416
Sahih al-Bukhari 324

Narrated Aiyub:

Hafsa said, 'We used to forbid our young women to go out for the two `Id prayers. A woman came and stayed at the palace of Bani Khalaf and she narrated about her sister whose husband took part in twelve holy battles along with the Prophet and her sister was with her husband in six (out of these twelve). She (the woman's sister) said, "We used to treat the wounded, look after the patients and once I asked the Prophet, 'Is there any harm for any of us to stay at home if she doesn't have a veil?' He said, 'She should cover herself with the veil of her companion and should participate in the good deeds and in the religious gathering of the Muslims.' When Um `Atiya came I asked her whether she had heard it from the Prophet. She replied, "Yes. May my father be sacrificed for him (the Prophet)! (Whenever she mentioned the Prophet she used to say, 'May my father be sacrificed for him) I have heard the Prophet saying, 'The unmarried young virgins and the mature girl who stay often screened or the young unmarried virgins who often stay screened and the menstruating women should come out and participate in the good deeds as well as the religious gathering of the faithful believers but the menstruating women should keep away from the Musalla (praying place).' " Hafsa asked Um `Atiya surprisingly, "Do you say the menstruating women?" She replied, "Doesn't a menstruating woman attend `Arafat (Hajj) and such and such (other deeds)?"

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ ـ هُوَ ابْنُ سَلاَمٍ ـ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ حَفْصَةَ، قَالَتْ كُنَّا نَمْنَعُ عَوَاتِقَنَا أَنْ يَخْرُجْنَ فِي الْعِيدَيْنِ، فَقَدِمَتِ امْرَأَةٌ فَنَزَلَتْ قَصْرَ بَنِي خَلَفٍ، فَحَدَّثَتْ عَنْ أُخْتِهَا، وَكَانَ زَوْجُ أُخْتِهَا غَزَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثِنْتَىْ عَشَرَةَ، وَكَانَتْ أُخْتِي مَعَهُ فِي سِتٍّ‏.‏ قَالَتْ كُنَّا نُدَاوِي الْكَلْمَى، وَنَقُومُ عَلَى الْمَرْضَى، فَسَأَلَتْ أُخْتِي النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَعَلَى إِحْدَانَا بَأْسٌ إِذَا لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهَا جِلْبَابٌ أَنْ لاَ تَخْرُجَ قَالَ ‏"‏ لِتُلْبِسْهَا صَاحِبَتُهَا مِنْ جِلْبَابِهَا، وَلْتَشْهَدِ الْخَيْرَ وَدَعْوَةَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَتْ أُمُّ عَطِيَّةَ سَأَلْتُهَا أَسَمِعْتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ بِأَبِي نَعَمْ ـ وَكَانَتْ لاَ تَذْكُرُهُ إِلاَّ قَالَتْ بِأَبِي ـ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ يَخْرُجُ الْعَوَاتِقُ وَذَوَاتُ الْخُدُورِ، أَوِ الْعَوَاتِقُ ذَوَاتُ الْخُدُورِ وَالْحُيَّضُ، وَلْيَشْهَدْنَ الْخَيْرَ وَدَعْوَةَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، وَيَعْتَزِلُ الْحُيَّضُ الْمُصَلَّى ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ حَفْصَةُ فَقُلْتُ الْحُيَّضُ فَقَالَتْ أَلَيْسَ تَشْهَدُ عَرَفَةَ وَكَذَا وَكَذَا
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 324
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 29
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 321
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 238
Anas ibn Malik said:
“There was a man among the people of the desert — his name was Zahir — and he used to bring the Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace) a present from the desert, so the Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace) would equip him when he wished to go out to battle. “The Prophet said (Allah bless him and give him peace):‘Zahir is our desert, and we are his towns'. He (Allah bless him and give him peace) used to love him, though he was a homely man, so the Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace) came to him one day while he was selling his wares, and embraced him from behind so that he couldn't see who it was. So he said: ‘Who is this? Let go of me!’ Then he turned around and recognized the Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace). Once he recognized the Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace), he kept his back pressed to the Prophet's chest, so the Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace) proceeded to say: ‘Who will buy this slave?’ The man said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, in that case, by Allah, you will find me an unsellable commodity!’ The Prophet said (Allah bless him and give him peace): ‘But you are not an unsaleable commodity in the view of Allah),’ or he said: ‘You are precious to Allah!'”
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلا مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَادِيَةِ كَانَ اسْمُهُ زَاهِرًا، وَكَانَ يُهْدِي إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، هَدِيَّةً مِنَ الْبَادِيَةِ، فَيُجَهِّزُهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، إِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ إِنَّ زَاهِرًا بَادِيَتُنَا وَنَحْنُ حَاضِرُوهُ وَكَانَ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُحِبُّهُ وَكَانَ رَجُلا دَمِيمًا، فَأَتَاهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، يَوْمًا وَهُوَ يَبِيعُ مَتَاعَهُ وَاحْتَضَنَهُ مِنْ خَلْفِهِ وَهُوَ لا يُبْصِرُهُ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ مَنْ هَذَا‏؟‏ أَرْسِلْنِي فَالْتَفَتَ فَعَرَفَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَعَلَ لا يَأْلُو مَا أَلْصَقَ ظَهْرَهُ بِصَدْرِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ عَرَفَهُ، فَجَعَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، يَقُولُ‏:‏ مَنْ يَشْتَرِي هَذَا الْعَبْدَ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، إِذًا وَاللَّهِ تَجِدُنِي كَاسِدًا، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ لَكِنْ عِنْدَ اللهِ لَسْتَ بِكَاسِدٍ أَوْ قَالَ‏:‏ أَنتَ عِنْدَ اللهِ غَالٍ‏.‏‏.‏
Grade: Sahih Isnād (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 238
In-book reference : Book 35, Hadith 5
Sunan Abi Dawud 198

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah:

We proceeded in the company of the Messenger of Allah (saws) for the battle of Dhat ar-Riqa. One of the Muslims killed the wife of one of the unbelievers. He (the husband of the woman killed) took an oath saying: I shall not rest until I kill one of the companions of Muhammad.

He went out following the footsteps of the Prophet (saws). The Prophet (saws) encamped at a certain place. He said: Who will keep a watch on us? A person from the Muhajirun (Emigrants) and another from the Ansar (Helpers) responded. He said: Go to the mouth of the mountain-pass. When they went to the mouth of the mountain-pass the man from the Muhajirun lay down while the man from the Ansar stood praying.

The man (enemy) came to them. When he saw the person he realised that he was the watchman of the Muslims. He shot him with an arrow and hit the target. But he (took the arrow out and) threw it away. He (the enemy) then shot three arrows. Then he (the Muslim) bowed and prostrated and awoke his companion. When he (the enemy) perceived that they (the Muslims) had become aware of his presence, he ran away.

When the man from the Muhajirun saw the (man from the Ansar) bleeding, he asked him: Glory be to Allah! Why did you not wake me up the first time when he shot at you.

He replied: I was busy reciting a chapter of the Qur'an. I did not like to leave it.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو تَوْبَةَ الرَّبِيعُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنِي صَدَقَةُ بْنُ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ عَقِيلِ بْنِ جَابِرٍ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - يَعْنِي فِي غَزْوَةِ ذَاتِ الرِّقَاعِ - فَأَصَابَ رَجُلٌ امْرَأَةَ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَحَلَفَ أَنْ لاَ أَنْتَهِي حَتَّى أُهَرِيقَ دَمًا فِي أَصْحَابِ مُحَمَّدٍ فَخَرَجَ يَتْبَعُ أَثَرَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنَزَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَنْزِلاً فَقَالَ مَنْ رَجُلٌ يَكْلَؤُنَا فَانْتَدَبَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَرَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ كُونَا بِفَمِ الشِّعْبِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَمَّا خَرَجَ الرَّجُلاَنِ إِلَى فَمِ الشِّعْبِ اضْطَجَعَ الْمُهَاجِرِيُّ وَقَامَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ يُصَلِّي وَأَتَى الرَّجُلُ فَلَمَّا رَأَى شَخْصَهُ عَرَفَ أَنَّهُ رَبِيئَةٌ لِلْقَوْمِ فَرَمَاهُ بِسَهْمٍ فَوَضَعَهُ فِيهِ فَنَزَعَهُ حَتَّى رَمَاهُ بِثَلاَثَةِ أَسْهُمٍ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ وَسَجَدَ ثُمَّ انْتَبَهَ صَاحِبُهُ فَلَمَّا عَرَفَ أَنَّهُمْ قَدْ نَذِرُوا بِهِ هَرَبَ وَلَمَّا رَأَى الْمُهَاجِرِيُّ مَا بِالأَنْصَارِيِّ مِنَ الدَّمِ قَالَ سَبْحَانَ اللَّهِ أَلاَ أَنْبَهْتَنِي أَوَّلَ مَا رَمَى قَالَ كُنْتُ فِي سُورَةٍ أَقْرَأُهَا فَلَمْ أُحِبَّ أَنْ أَقْطَعَهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 198
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 198
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 198
Sahih al-Bukhari 2301

Narrated `Abdur-Rahman bin `Auf:

I got an agreement written between me and Umaiya bin Khalaf that Umaiya would look after my property (or family) in Mecca and I would look after his in Medina. When I mentioned the word 'Ar64 Rahman' in the documents, Umaiya said, "I do not know 'Ar-Rahman.' Write down to me your name, (with which you called yourself) in the Pre-Islamic Period of Ignorance." So, I wrote my name ' `Abdu `Amr'. On the day (of the battle) of Badr, when all the people went to sleep, I went up the hill to protect him. Bilal(1) saw him (i.e. Umaiya) and went to a gathering of Ansar and said, "(Here is) Umaiya bin Khalaf! Woe to me if he escapes!" So, a group of Ansar went out with Bilal to follow us (`Abdur-Rahman and Umaiya). Being afraid that they would catch us, I left Umaiya's son for them to keep them busy but the Ansar killed the son and insisted on following us. Umaiya was a fat man, and when they approached us, I told him to kneel down, and he knelt, and I laid myself on him to protect him, but the Ansar killed him by passing their swords underneath me, and one of them injured my foot with his sword. (The sub narrator said, " `Abdur-Rahman used to show us the trace of the wound on the back of his foot.")

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي يُوسُفُ بْنُ الْمَاجِشُونِ، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كَاتَبْتُ أُمَيَّةَ بْنَ خَلَفٍ كِتَابًا بِأَنْ يَحْفَظَنِي فِي صَاغِيَتِي بِمَكَّةَ، وَأَحْفَظَهُ فِي صَاغِيَتِهِ بِالْمَدِينَةِ، فَلَمَّا ذَكَرْتُ الرَّحْمَنَ قَالَ لاَ أَعْرِفُ الرَّحْمَنَ، كَاتِبْنِي بِاسْمِكَ الَّذِي كَانَ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ‏.‏ فَكَاتَبْتُهُ عَبْدُ عَمْرٍو فَلَمَّا كَانَ فِي يَوْمِ بَدْرٍ خَرَجْتُ إِلَى جَبَلٍ لأُحْرِزَهُ حِينَ نَامَ النَّاسُ فَأَبْصَرَهُ بِلاَلٌ فَخَرَجَ حَتَّى وَقَفَ عَلَى مَجْلِسٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَقَالَ أُمَيَّةُ بْنُ خَلَفٍ، لاَ نَجَوْتُ إِنْ نَجَا أُمَيَّةُ‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ مَعَهُ فَرِيقٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فِي آثَارِنَا، فَلَمَّا خَشِيتُ أَنْ يَلْحَقُونَا خَلَّفْتُ لَهُمُ ابْنَهُ، لأَشْغَلَهُمْ فَقَتَلُوهُ ثُمَّ أَبَوْا حَتَّى يَتْبَعُونَا، وَكَانَ رَجُلاً ثَقِيلاً، فَلَمَّا أَدْرَكُونَا قُلْتُ لَهُ ابْرُكْ‏.‏ فَبَرَكَ، فَأَلْقَيْتُ عَلَيْهِ نَفْسِي لأَمْنَعَهُ، فَتَخَلَّلُوهُ بِالسُّيُوفِ مِنْ تَحْتِي، حَتَّى قَتَلُوهُ، وَأَصَابَ أَحَدُهُمْ رِجْلِي بِسَيْفِهِ، وَكَانَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ يُرِينَا ذَلِكَ الأَثَرَ فِي ظَهْرِ قَدَمِهِ‏.‏

قَالَ أَبُو عَبْد اللَّهِ سَمِعَ يُوسُفُ صَالِحًا وَإِبْرَاهِيمُ أَبَاهُ

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2301
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 38, Hadith 498
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2371

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "Keeping horses may be a source of reward to some (man), a shelter to another (i.e. means of earning one's living), or a burden to a third. He to whom the horse will be a source of reward is the one who keeps it in Allah's Cause (prepare it for holy battles) and ties it by a long rope in a pasture (or a garden). He will get a reward equal to what its long rope allows it to eat in the pasture or the garden, and if that horse breaks its rope and crosses one or two hills, then all its footsteps and its dung will be counted as good deeds for its owner; and if it passes by a river and drinks from it, then that will also be regarded as a good deed for its owner even if he has had no intention of watering it then. Horses are a shelter from poverty to the second person who keeps horses for earning his living so as not to ask others, and at the same time he gives Allah's right (i.e. rak`at) (from the wealth he earns through using them in trading etc.,) and does not overburden them. He who keeps horses just out of pride and for showing off and as a means of harming the Muslims, his horses will be a source of sins to him." When Allah's Apostle was asked about donkeys, he replied, "Nothing particular was revealed to me regarding them except the general unique verse which is applicable to everything: "Whoever does goodness equal to the weight of an atom (or small ant) shall see it (its reward) on the Day of Resurrection."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ السَّمَّانِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ الْخَيْلُ لِرَجُلٍ أَجْرٌ، وَلِرَجُلٍ سِتْرٌ، وَعَلَى رَجُلٍ وِزْرٌ، فَأَمَّا الَّذِي لَهُ أَجْرٌ فَرَجُلٌ رَبَطَهَا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ، فَأَطَالَ بِهَا فِي مَرْجٍ أَوْ رَوْضَةٍ، فَمَا أَصَابَتْ فِي طِيَلِهَا ذَلِكَ مِنَ الْمَرْجِ أَوِ الرَّوْضَةِ كَانَتْ لَهُ حَسَنَاتٍ، وَلَوْ أَنَّهُ انْقَطَعَ طِيَلُهَا فَاسْتَنَّتْ شَرَفًا أَوْ شَرَفَيْنِ كَانَتْ آثَارُهَا وَأَرْوَاثُهَا حَسَنَاتٍ لَهُ، وَلَوْ أَنَّهَا مَرَّتْ بِنَهَرٍ فَشَرِبَتْ مِنْهُ وَلَمْ يُرِدْ أَنْ يَسْقِيَ كَانَ ذَلِكَ حَسَنَاتٍ لَهُ، فَهِيَ لِذَلِكَ أَجْرٌ، وَرَجُلٌ رَبَطَهَا تَغَنِّيًا وَتَعَفُّفًا ثُمَّ لَمْ يَنْسَ حَقَّ اللَّهِ فِي رِقَابِهَا وَلاَ ظُهُورِهَا، فَهِيَ لِذَلِكَ سِتْرٌ، وَرَجُلٌ رَبَطَهَا فَخْرًا وَرِيَاءً وَنِوَاءً لأَهْلِ الإِسْلاَمِ، فَهِيَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ وِزْرٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الْحُمُرِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا أُنْزِلَ عَلَىَّ فِيهَا شَىْءٌ إِلاَّ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ الْجَامِعَةُ الْفَاذَّةُ ‏{‏َمَنْ يَعْمَلْ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ خَيْرًا يَرَهُ * وَمَنْ يَعْمَلْ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ شَرًّا يَرَهُ ‏}‏‏"‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2371
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 19
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 40, Hadith 559
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4005

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:

`Umar bin Al-Khattab said, "When (my daughter) Hafsa bint `Umar lost her husband Khunais bin Hudhaifa As-Sahrni who was one of the companions of Allah's Apostle and had fought in the battle of Badr and had died in Medina, I met `Uthman bin `Affan and suggested that he should marry Hafsa saying, "If you wish, I will marry Hafsa bint `Umar to you,' on that, he said, 'I will think it over.' I waited for a few days and then he said to me. 'I am of the opinion that I shall not marry at present.' Then I met Abu Bakr and said, 'if you wish, I will marry you, Hafsa bint `Umar.' He kept quiet and did not give me any reply and I became more angry with him than I was with `Uthman . Some days later, Allah's Apostle demanded her hand in marriage and I married her to him. Later on Abu Bakr met me and said, "Perhaps you were angry with me when you offered me Hafsa for marriage and I gave no reply to you?' I said, 'Yes.' Abu Bakr said, 'Nothing prevented me from accepting your offer except that I learnt that Allah's Apostle had referred to the issue of Hafsa and I did not want to disclose the secret of Allah's Apostle , but had he (i.e. the Prophet) given her up I would surely have accepted her."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَالِمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ حِينَ تَأَيَّمَتْ حَفْصَةُ بِنْتُ عُمَرَ مِنْ خُنَيْسِ بْنِ حُذَافَةَ السَّهْمِيِّ وَكَانَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا تُوُفِّيَ بِالْمَدِينَةِ قَالَ عُمَرُ فَلَقِيتُ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ فَعَرَضْتُ عَلَيْهِ حَفْصَةَ فَقُلْتُ إِنْ شِئْتَ أَنْكَحْتُكَ حَفْصَةَ بِنْتَ عُمَرَ‏.‏ قَالَ سَأَنْظُرُ فِي أَمْرِي‏.‏ فَلَبِثْتُ لَيَالِيَ، فَقَالَ قَدْ بَدَا لِي أَنْ لاَ أَتَزَوَّجَ يَوْمِي هَذَا‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ فَلَقِيتُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَقُلْتُ إِنْ شِئْتَ أَنْكَحْتُكَ حَفْصَةَ بِنْتَ عُمَرَ‏.‏ فَصَمَتَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ، فَلَمْ يَرْجِعْ إِلَىَّ شَيْئًا، فَكُنْتُ عَلَيْهِ أَوْجَدَ مِنِّي عَلَى عُثْمَانَ، فَلَبِثْتُ لَيَالِيَ، ثُمَّ خَطَبَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَنْكَحْتُهَا إِيَّاهُ، فَلَقِيَنِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ لَعَلَّكَ وَجَدْتَ عَلَىَّ حِينَ عَرَضْتَ عَلَىَّ حَفْصَةَ فَلَمْ أَرْجِعْ إِلَيْكَ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَمْنَعْنِي أَنْ أَرْجِعَ إِلَيْكَ فِيمَا عَرَضْتَ إِلاَّ أَنِّي قَدْ عَلِمْتُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ ذَكَرَهَا، فَلَمْ أَكُنْ لأُفْشِيَ سِرَّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَلَوْ تَرَكَهَا لَقَبِلْتُهَا‏.‏ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4005
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 56
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 342
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 435
Abu Hurairah reported:
When the Messenger of Allah (saws) returned from the Battle of Khaibar, he travelled during the night. When we felt sleep, he halted for rest. Addressing Bilal he said: Keep vigilance at night for us. But Bilal who was leaning against the saddle of his mount was dominated by sleep. Neither the Prophet (saws) nor Bilal nor any of his Companions could get up till the sunshine struck them. The Messenger of Allah (saws) got up first of all. The Messenger of Allah (saws) was embarrassed and said: O Bilal ! He replied: He who detained your soul, detained my soul, Messenger of Allah, my parents be sacrificed for you. Then they drove their mounts to a little distance. The Prophet (saws) perfumed ablution and commanded Bilal who made announcement for the prayer. He (the Prophet) led them in the Fajr prayer. When he finished prayer, he said: If anyone forget saying prayer, he should observe it when he recalls it, for Allah has said (in the Qur'an): "Establish prayer for my remembrance". Yunus said: Ibn Shihab used to recite this verse in a similar way (i.e. instead of reciting the word li-dhikri - for the sake of My remembrance - he would recite li-dhikra - when you remember). Ahmad (one of the narrator) said: 'Anbasah (a reporter) reported on the authority of Yunus the word li-dhikri (for the sake of my remembrance). Ahmad said: The word nu'as (occurring in this tradition) means "drowsiness".
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ قَفَلَ مِنْ غَزْوَةِ خَيْبَرَ فَسَارَ لَيْلَةً حَتَّى إِذَا أَدْرَكَنَا الْكَرَى عَرَّسَ وَقَالَ لِبِلاَلٍ ‏"‏ اكْلأْ لَنَا اللَّيْلَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَغَلَبَتْ بِلاَلاً عَيْنَاهُ وَهُوَ مُسْتَنِدٌ إِلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ فَلَمْ يَسْتَيْقِظِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلاَ بِلاَلٌ وَلاَ أَحَدٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ حَتَّى إِذَا ضَرَبَتْهُمُ الشَّمْسُ فَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَوَّلَهُمُ اسْتِيقَاظًا فَفَزِعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا بِلاَلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَخَذَ بِنَفْسِي الَّذِي أَخَذَ بِنَفْسِكَ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَاقْتَادُوا رَوَاحِلَهُمْ شَيْئًا ثُمَّ تَوَضَّأَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَمَرَ بِلاَلاً فَأَقَامَ لَهُمُ الصَّلاَةَ وَصَلَّى بِهِمُ الصُّبْحَ فَلَمَّا قَضَى الصَّلاَةَ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ نَسِيَ صَلاَةً فَلْيُصَلِّهَا إِذَا ذَكَرَهَا فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى قَالَ ‏{‏ أَقِمِ الصَّلاَةَ لِلذِّكْرَى ‏}‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ يُونُسُ وَكَانَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ يَقْرَؤُهَا كَذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَحْمَدُ قَالَ عَنْبَسَةُ - يَعْنِي عَنْ يُونُسَ - فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ لِذِكْرِي ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَحْمَدُ الْكَرَى النُّعَاسُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 435
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 45
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 435
Sunan Abi Dawud 3004

Narrated A man from the companions of the Prophet:

AbdurRahman ibn Ka'b ibn Malik reported on the authority of a man from among the companions of the Prophet (saws): The infidels of the Quraysh wrote (a letter) to Ibn Ubayy and to those who worshipped idols from al-Aws and al-Khazraj, while the Messenger of Allah (saws) was at that time at Medina before the battle of Badr.

(They wrote): You gave protection to our companion. We swear by Allah, you should fight him or expel him, or we shall come to you in full force, until we kill your fighters and appropriate your women.

When this (news) reached Abdullah ibn Ubayy and those who were worshippers of idols, with him they gathered together to fight the Messenger of Allah (saws).

When this news reached the Messenger of Allah (saws), he visited them and said: The threat of the Quraysh to you has reached its end. They cannot contrive a plot against you, greater than what you yourselves intended to harm you. Are you willing to fight your sons and brethren? When they heard this from the Prophet (saws), they scattered. This reached the infidels of the Quraysh.

The infidels of the Quraysh again wrote (a letter) to the Jews after the battle of Badr: You are men of weapons and fortresses. You should fight our companion or we shall deal with you in a certain way. And nothing will come between us and the anklets of your women. When their letter reached the Prophet (saws), they gathered Banu an-Nadir to violate the treaty.

They sent a message to the Prophet (saws): Come out to us with thirty men from your companions, and thirty rabbis will come out from us till we meet at a central place where they will hear you. If they testify to you and believe in you, we shall believe in you. The narrator then narrated the whole story.

When the next day came, the Messenger of Allah (saws) went out in the morning with an army, and surrounded them.

He told them: I swear by Allah, you will have no peace from me until you conclude a treaty with me. But they refused to conclude a treaty with him. He therefore fought them the same day.

Next he attacked Banu Quraysh with an army in the morning, and left Banu an-Nadir. He asked them to sign a treaty and they signed it.

He turned away from them and attacked Banu an-Nadir with an army. He fought with them until they agreed to expulsion. Banu an-Nadir were deported, and they took with them whatever their camels could carry, that is, their property, the doors of their houses, and their wood. Palm-trees were exclusively reserved for the Messenger of Allah (saws). Allah bestowed them upon him and gave them him as a special portion.

He (Allah), the Exalted, said: What Allah has bestowed on His Apostle (and taken away) from them, for this ye made no expedition with either camel corps or cavalry." He said: "Without fighting." So the Prophet (saws) gave most of it to the emigrants and divided it among them; and he divided some of it between two men from the helpers, who were needy, and he did not divide it among any of the helpers except those two. The rest of it survived as the sadaqah of the Messenger of Allah (saws) which is in the hands of the descendants of Fatimah (Allah be pleased with her).

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ بْنِ سُفْيَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ كُفَّارَ قُرَيْشٍ كَتَبُوا إِلَى ابْنِ أُبَىٍّ وَمَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ مَعَهُ الأَوْثَانَ مِنَ الأَوْسِ وَالْخَزْرَجِ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَئِذٍ بِالْمَدِينَةِ قَبْلَ وَقْعَةِ بَدْرٍ إِنَّكُمْ آوَيْتُمْ صَاحِبَنَا وَإِنَّا نُقْسِمُ بِاللَّهِ لَتُقَاتِلُنَّهُ أَوْ لَتُخْرِجُنَّهُ أَوْ لَنَسِيرَنَّ إِلَيْكُمْ بِأَجْمَعِنَا حَتَّى نَقْتُلَ مُقَاتِلَتَكُمْ وَنَسْتَبِيحَ نِسَاءَكُمْ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا بَلَغَ ذَلِكَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ أُبَىٍّ وَمَنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ مِنْ عَبَدَةِ الأَوْثَانِ اجْتَمَعُوا لِقِتَالِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا بَلَغَ ذَلِكَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَقِيَهُمْ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لَقَدْ بَلَغَ وَعِيدُ قُرَيْشٍ مِنْكُمُ الْمَبَالِغَ مَا كَانَتْ تَكِيدُكُمْ بِأَكْثَرَ مِمَّا تُرِيدُونَ أَنْ تَكِيدُوا بِهِ أَنْفُسَكُمْ تُرِيدُونَ أَنْ تُقَاتِلُوا أَبْنَاءَكُمْ وَإِخْوَانَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا سَمِعُوا ذَلِكَ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَفَرَّقُوا فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ كُفَّارَ قُرَيْشٍ فَكَتَبَتْ كُفَّارُ قُرَيْشٍ بَعْدَ وَقْعَةِ بَدْرٍ إِلَى الْيَهُودِ إِنَّكُمْ أَهْلُ الْحَلْقَةِ وَالْحُصُونِ وَإِنَّكُمْ لَتُقَاتِلُنَّ صَاحِبَنَا أَوْ ...
Grade: Sahih in chain (Al-Albani)  صحيح الإسناد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3004
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 77
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 2998
Sahih al-Bukhari 4566

Narrated Usama bin Zaid:

Allah's Apostle rode a donkey, equipped with a thick cloth-covering made in Fadak and was riding behind him. He was going to pay visit to Sa`d bin Ubada in Banu Al-Harith bin Al-Khazraj; and this incident happened before the battle of Badr. The Prophet passed by a gathering in which `Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul was present, and that was before `Abdullah bin Ubai embraced Islam. Behold in that gathering there were people of different religions: there were Muslims, pagans, idol-worshippers and Jews, and in that gathering `Abdullah bin Rawaha was also present. When a cloud of dust raised by the donkey reached that gathering, `Abdullah bin Ubai covered his nose with his garment and then said, "Do not cover us with dust." Then Allah's Apostle greeted them and stopped and dismounted and invited them to Allah (i.e. to embrace Islam) and recited to them the Holy Qur'an. On that, `Abdullah bin Ubai bin Saluil said, "O man ! There is nothing better than that what you say. If it is the truth, then do not trouble us with it in our gatherings. Return to your mount (or residence) and if somebody comes to you, relate (your tales) to him." On that `Abdullah bin Rawaha said, "Yes, O Allah's Apostle! Bring it (i.e. what you want to say) to us in our gathering, for we love that." So the Muslims, the pagans and the Jews started abusing one another till they were on the point of fighting with one another. The Prophet kept on quietening them till they became quiet, whereupon the Prophet rode his animal (mount) and proceeded till he entered upon Sa`d bin Ubada. The Prophet said to Sa`d, "Did you not hear what 'Abu Hub-b said?" He meant `Abdullah bin Ubai. "He said so-andso." On that Sa`d bin Ubada said, "O Allah's Apostle! Excuse and forgive him, for by Him Who revealed the Book to you, Allah brought the Truth which was sent to you at the time when the people of this town (i.e. Medina) had decided unanimously to crown him and tie a turban on his head (electing him as chief). But when Allah opposed that (decision) through the Truth which Allah gave to you, he (i.e. `Abdullah bin Ubai) was grieved with jealously. and that caused him to do what you have seen." So Allah's Apostle excused him, for the Prophet and his companions used to forgive the pagans and the people of Scripture as Allah had ordered them, and they used to put up with their mischief with patience. Allah said: "And you shall certainly hear much that will grieve you from those who received the Scripture before you and from the pagans........'(3.186) And Allah also said:--"Many of the people of the Scripture wish if they could turn you away as disbelievers after you have believed, from selfish envy.." (2.109) So the Prophet used to stick to the principle of forgiveness for them as long as Allah ordered him to do so till Allah permitted fighting them. So when Allah's Apostle fought the battle of Badr and Allah killed the nobles of Quraish infidels through him, Ibn Ubai bin Salul and the pagans and idolaters who were with him, said, "This matter (i.e. Islam) has appeared (i.e. became victorious)." So they gave the pledge of allegiance (for embracing Islam) to Allah's Apostle and became Muslims.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَكِبَ عَلَى حِمَارٍ عَلَى قَطِيفَةٍ فَدَكِيَّةٍ، وَأَرْدَفَ أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ وَرَاءَهُ، يَعُودُ سَعْدَ بْنَ عُبَادَةَ فِي بَنِي الْحَارِثِ بْنِ الْخَزْرَجِ قَبْلَ وَقْعَةِ بَدْرٍ ـ قَالَ ـ حَتَّى مَرَّ بِمَجْلِسٍ فِيهِ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ، ابْنُ سَلُولَ، وَذَلِكَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسْلِمَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ فَإِذَا فِي الْمَجْلِسِ أَخْلاَطٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَالْمُشْرِكِينَ عَبَدَةِ الأَوْثَانِ وَالْيَهُودِ وَالْمُسْلِمِينَ، وَفِي الْمَجْلِسِ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ رَوَاحَةَ، فَلَمَّا غَشِيَتِ الْمَجْلِسَ عَجَاجَةُ الدَّابَّةِ خَمَّرَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ أَنْفَهُ بِرِدَائِهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ لاَ تُغَبِّرُوا عَلَيْنَا‏.‏ فَسَلَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَيْهِمْ ثُمَّ وَقَفَ فَنَزَلَ فَدَعَاهُمْ إِلَى اللَّهِ، وَقَرَأَ عَلَيْهِمُ الْقُرْآنَ، فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ ابْنُ سَلُولَ أَيُّهَا الْمَرْءُ، إِنَّهُ لاَ أَحْسَنَ مِمَّا تَقُولُ، إِنْ كَانَ حَقًّا، فَلاَ تُؤْذِينَا بِهِ فِي مَجْلِسِنَا، ارْجِعْ إِلَى رَحْلِكَ، فَمَنْ جَاءَكَ فَاقْصُصْ عَلَيْهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ رَوَاحَةَ بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، فَاغْشَنَا بِهِ فِي مَجَالِسِنَا، فَإِنَّا ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4566
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 88
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 89
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6207

Narrated Usama bin Zaid:

That Allah's Apostle rode over a donkey covered with a Fadakiya (velvet sheet) and Usama was riding behind him. He was visiting Sa`d bin 'Ubada (who was sick) in the dwelling place of Bani Al-Harith bin Al-Khazraj and this incident happened before the battle of Badr. They proceeded till they passed by a gathering in which `Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul was present., and that was before `Abdullah bin Ubat embraced Islam. In that gathering there were Muslims, pagan idolators and Jews, and among the Muslims there was `Abdullah bin Rawaha. When a cloud of dust raised by (the movement of ) the animal covered that gathering, `Abdullah bin Ubai covered his nose with his garment and said, "Do not cover us with dust." Allah's Apostle greeted them, stopped, dismounted and invited them to Allah (i.e. to embrace Islam) and recited to them the Holy Qur'an. On that `Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul said to him, "O man! There is nothing better than what you say, if it is the truth. So do not trouble us with it in our gatherings, but if somebody comes to you, you can preach to him." On that `Abdullah bin Rawaha said "Yes, O Allah's Apostle! Call on us in our gathering, for we love that." So the Muslims, the pagans and the Jews started abusing one another till they were about to fight with one another. Allah's Apostle kept on quietening them till all of them became quiet, and then Allah's Apostle rode his animal and proceeded till he entered upon Sa`d bin 'Ubada. Allah's Apostle said, "O Sa`d! Didn't you hear what Abu Habab said?" (meaning `Abdullah bin Unbar). "He said so-and-so." Sa`d bin Ubada said, "O Allah's Apostle! Let my father be sacrificed for you ! Excuse and forgive him for, by Him Who revealed to you the Book, Allah sent the Truth which was revealed to you at the time when the people of this town had decided to crown him (`Abdullah bin Ubai) as their ruler. So when Allah had prevented that with the Truth He had given you, he was choked by that, and that caused him to behave in such an impolite manner which you had noticed." So Allah's Apostle excused him. (It was the custom of) Allah's Apostle and his companions to excuse the pagans and the people of the scripture (Christians and Jews) as Allah ordered them, and they used to be patient when annoyed (by them). Allah said: 'You shall certainly hear much that will grieve you from those who received the Scripture before you.....and from the pagans (3.186) He also said: 'Many of the people of the scripture wish that if they could turn you away as disbelievers after you have believed. .... (2.109) So Allah's Apostle used to apply what Allah had ordered him by excusing them till he was allowed to fight against them. When Allah's Apostle had fought the battle of Badr and Allah killed whomever He killed among the chiefs of the infidels and the nobles of Quraish, and Allah's Apostle and his companions had returned with victory and booty, bringing with them some of the chiefs of the infidels and the nobles of the Quraish as captives. `Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul and the pagan idolators who were with him, said, "This matter (Islam) has now brought out its face (triumphed), so give Allah's Apostle the pledge of allegiance (for embracing Islam.)". Then they became Muslims.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَخِي، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي عَتِيقٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَكِبَ عَلَى حِمَارٍ عَلَيْهِ قَطِيفَةٌ فَدَكِيَّةٌ وَأُسَامَةُ وَرَاءَهُ، يَعُودُ سَعْدَ بْنَ عُبَادَةَ فِي بَنِي حَارِثِ بْنِ الْخَزْرَجِ قَبْلَ وَقْعَةِ بَدْرٍ، فَسَارَا حَتَّى مَرَّا بِمَجْلِسٍ فِيهِ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ ابْنُ سَلُولَ، وَذَلِكَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسْلِمَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ، فَإِذَا فِي الْمَجْلِسِ أَخْلاَطٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَالْمُشْرِكِينَ عَبَدَةِ الأَوْثَانِ وَالْيَهُودِ، وَفِي الْمُسْلِمِينَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ رَوَاحَةَ، فَلَمَّا غَشِيَتِ الْمَجْلِسَ عَجَاجَةُ الدَّابَّةِ خَمَّرَ ابْنُ أُبَىٍّ أَنْفَهُ بِرِدَائِهِ وَقَالَ لاَ تُغَبِّرُوا عَلَيْنَا‏.‏ فَسَلَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَيْهِمْ، ثُمَّ وَقَفَ فَنَزَلَ فَدَعَاهُمْ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَقَرَأَ عَلَيْهِمُ الْقُرْآنَ، فَقَالَ لَهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ ابْنُ سَلُولَ أَيُّهَا الْمَرْءُ لاَ أَحْسَنَ مِمَّا تَقُولُ إِنْ كَانَ حَقًّا، فَلاَ تُؤْذِنَا بِهِ فِي مَجَالِسِنَا، فَمَنْ جَاءَكَ فَاقْصُصْ عَلَيْهِ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ رَوَاحَةَ بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَاغْشَنَا فِي مَجَالِسِنَا ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6207
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 231
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 226
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1342
Narrated Sa'd bin Hisham:

I divorced my wife. I then came to Medina to sell my land that was there so that I could buy arms and fight in battle. I met a group of the Companions of the Prophet (saws). They said: Six persons of us intended to do so (i.e. divorce their wives and purchase weapons), but the Prophet (saws) prohibited them. He said: For you in the Messenger of Allah there is an excellent model. I then came to Ibn 'Abbas and asked him about the witr observed by the Prophet (saws). He said: I point to you a person who is most familiar with the witr observed by the Messenger of Allah (saws). Go to 'Aishah. While going to her I asked Hakim b. Aflah to accompany me. He refused, but I adjured him. He, therefore, went along with me. We sought permission to enter upon 'Aishah. She said: Who is this ? He said: Hakim b. Aflah. She asked: Who is with you ? He replied: Sa'd b. Hisham. She said: Hisham son of 'Amir who was killed in the Battle of Uhud. I said: Yes. She said: What a good man 'Amir was! I said: Mother of faithful, tell me about the character of the Messenger of Allah (saws). She asked: Do you not recite the Quran ? The character of Messenger of Allah (saws) was the Qur'an. I asked: Tell me about his vigil and prayer at night. She replied: Do you not recite: "O thou folded in garments" (73:1). I said: Why not ?

When the opening of this Surah was revealed, the Companions stood praying (most of the night) until their fett swelled, and the concluding verses were not revealed for twelve months from heaven. At last the concluding verses were revealed and the prayer at night became voluntary after it was obligatory. I said: Tell me about the witr of the Prophet (saws). She replied: He used to pray eight rak'ahs, sitting only during the eighth of them. Then he would stand up and pray another rak'ahs. He would sit only after the eighth and the ninth rak'ahs. He would utter salutation only after the ninth rak'ah. He would then pray two rak'ahs sitting and that made eleven rak'ahs, O my son. But when he grew old and became fleshy he observed a witr of seven, sitting only in sixth and seventh rak'ahs, and would utter salutation only after the seventh rak'ah. He would then pray two rak'ahs sitting, and that made nine rak'ahs, O my son. The Messenger of Allah (saws) would not pray through a whole night, or recite the whole Qur'an in a night or fast a complete month except in Ramadan. When he offered prayer, he would do that regularly. When he was overtaken by sleep at night, he would pray twelve rak'ahs.

The narrator said: I came to Ibn 'Abbas and narrated all this to him. By Allah, this is really a tradition. Has I been on speaking terms with her, I would have come to her and heard it from her mouth. I said: If I knew that you were not on speaking terms with her, I would have never narrated it to you.

حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ زُرَارَةَ بْنِ أَوْفَى، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ ‏:‏ طَلَّقْتُ امْرَأَتِي فَأَتَيْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ لأَبِيعَ عَقَارًا كَانَ لِي بِهَا، فَأَشْتَرِيَ بِهِ السِّلاَحَ وَأَغْزُوَ، فَلَقِيتُ نَفَرًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا ‏:‏ قَدْ أَرَادَ نَفَرٌ مِنَّا سِتَّةٌ أَنْ يَفْعَلُوا ذَلِكَ فَنَهَاهُمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ ‏:‏ ‏ "‏ لَقَدْ كَانَ لَكُمْ فِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ أُسْوَةٌ حَسَنَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَتَيْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ وِتْرِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏:‏ أَدُلُّكَ عَلَى أَعْلَمِ النَّاسِ بِوِتْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأْتِ عَائِشَةَ رضى الله عنها ‏.‏ فَأَتَيْتُهَا فَاسْتَتْبَعْتُ حَكِيمَ بْنَ أَفْلَحَ فَأَبَى فَنَاشَدْتُهُ فَانْطَلَقَ مَعِي، فَاسْتَأْذَنَّا عَلَى عَائِشَةَ، فَقَالَتْ ‏:‏ مَنْ هَذَا قَالَ ‏:‏ حَكِيمُ بْنُ أَفْلَحَ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ ‏:‏ وَمَنْ مَعَكَ قَالَ ‏:‏ سَعْدُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ ‏:‏ هِشَامُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ الَّذِي قُتِلَ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ ‏:‏ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ ‏:‏ نِعْمَ الْمَرْءُ كَانَ عَامِرًا ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ ‏:‏ يَا أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ حَدِّثِينِي عَنْ خُلُقِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَتْ ‏:‏ أَلَسْتَ تَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ فَإِنَّ خُلُقَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ الْقُرْآنَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ...
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1342
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 93
English translation : Book 5, Hadith 1337
Sunan Abi Dawud 4270

Narrated AbudDarda' and Ubadah ibn as-Samit:

Khalid ibn Dihqan said: When we were engaged in the battle of Constantinople at Dhuluqiyyah, a man of the people of Palestine, who was one of their nobility and elite and whose rank was known to them, came forward. He was called Hani ibn Kulthum ibn Sharik al-Kinani. He greeted Abdullah ibn Zakariyya who knew his rank.

Khalid said to us: Abdullah ibn AbuZakariyya told us: I heard Umm ad-Darda' say: I heard AbudDarda' say: I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: It is hoped that Allah may forgive every sin, except in the case of one who dies a polytheist, or one who purposely kills a believer.

Hani ibn Kulthum ar-Rabi' then said: I heard Mahmud ibn ar-Rabi' transmitting a tradition from Ubadah ibn as-Samit who transmitted from the Messenger of Allah (saws) who said: If a man kills a believer unjustly, Allah will not accept any action or duty of his, obligatory or supererogatory.

Khalid then said to us: Ibn AbuZakariyya transmitted a tradition to us from Umm ad-Darda' on the authority of AbudDarda' from the Messenger of Allah (saws) who said: A believer will continue to go on quickly and well so long as he does not shed unlawful blood; when he sheds unlawful blood, he becomes slow and heavy-footed.

A similar tradition has been transmitted by Hani ibn Kulthum from Mahmud ibn ar-Rabi' on the authority of Ubadah ibn as-Samit from the Messenger of Allah (saws).

حَدَّثَنَا مُؤَمَّلُ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ الْحَرَّانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ دِهْقَانَ، قَالَ كُنَّا فِي غَزْوَةِ الْقُسْطَنْطِينِيَّةِ بِذُلُقْيَةَ فَأَقْبَلَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ فِلَسْطِينَ - مِنْ أَشْرَافِهِمْ وَخِيَارِهِمْ يَعْرِفُونَ ذَلِكَ لَهُ يُقَالُ لَهُ هَانِئُ بْنُ كُلْثُومِ بْنِ شَرِيكٍ الْكِنَانِيُّ - فَسَلَّمَ عَلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي زَكَرِيَّا وَكَانَ يَعْرِفُ لَهُ حَقَّهُ قَالَ لَنَا خَالِدٌ فَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي زَكَرِيَّا قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أُمَّ الدَّرْدَاءِ تَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا الدَّرْدَاءِ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ كُلُّ ذَنْبٍ عَسَى اللَّهُ أَنْ يَغْفِرَهُ إِلاَّ مَنْ مَاتَ مُشْرِكًا أَوْ مُؤْمِنٌ قَتَلَ مُؤْمِنًا مُتَعَمِّدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ هَانِئُ بْنُ كُلْثُومٍ سَمِعْتُ مَحْمُودَ بْنَ الرَّبِيعِ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَهُ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ قَتَلَ مُؤْمِنًا فَاعْتَبَطَ بِقَتْلِهِ لَمْ يَقْبَلِ اللَّهُ مِنْهُ صَرْفًا وَلاَ عَدْلاً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لَنَا خَالِدٌ ثُمَّ حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ أَبِي زَكَرِيَّا عَنْ أُمِّ الدَّرْدَاءِ عَنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ يَزَالُ الْمُؤْمِنُ مُعْنِقًا صَالِحًا مَا لَمْ يُصِبْ دَمًا حَرَامًا فَإِذَا أَصَابَ دَمًا حَرَامًا بَلَّحَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَ ...
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4270
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 31
English translation : Book 36, Hadith 4257
Mishkat al-Masabih 4028
‘Abdar-Rahman b. ‘Auf said:
When I stood in the rank at the battle of Badr I looked to my right and my left, and when I saw that I was between two young men of the Ansar I wished that I had been between men who were stronger than they. One of them pinched me and said, "Do you know Abu Jahl, uncle?" and I replied, "Yes, but what do you want with him, nephew?” He said, “I have been told that he reviles God's Messenger. By Him in whose hand my soul is, if I see him I shall not leave him till the one of us who is to die first dies.” I was astonished at that, and then the other pinched me and said the same to me. Before long I saw Abu Jahl going round among the people and I said, “Look, this is the man about whom you were asking.” They then hastened to him with their swords and struck him till they killed him, after which they went to God’s Messenger and informed him. He asked which of them had killed him and they both claimed to have done so. He then asked if they had wiped their swords, and when they replied that they had not he looked at the swords and said, “Both of you killed him.” God’s Messenger then decided that what was taken from him should go to Mu'adh b. ‘Amr b. al-Jamuh. The two men were Mu'adh b. ‘Amr b. al-Jamah and Mu'adh b. ‘Afra’.* *’Afra’ was his mother. His father was al-Harith. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ قَالَ: إِنِّي وَاقِفٌ فِي الصَّفِّ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ فَنَظَرْتُ عَنْ يَمِينِي وَعَنْ شِمَالِي فَإِذَا بِغُلَامَيْنِ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ حَدِيثَة أسنانها فتمنيت أَنْ أَكُونَ بَيْنَ أَضْلَعَ مِنْهُمَا فَغَمَزَنِي أَحَدُهُمَا فَقَالَ: يَا عَمِّ هَلْ تَعْرِفُ أَبَا جَهْلٍ؟ قُلْتُ: نَعَمْ فَمَا حَاجَتُكَ إِلَيْهِ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي؟ قَالَ: أُخْبِرْتُ أَنَّهُ يَسُبُّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَئِنْ رَأَيْتُهُ لَا يُفَارِقُ سَوَادِي سَوَادَهُ حَتَّى يَمُوتَ الْأَعْجَلُ مِنَّا فَتَعَجَّبْتُ لِذَلِكَ قَالَ: وَغَمَزَنِي الْآخَرُ فَقَالَ لِي مِثْلَهَا فَلَمْ أَنْشَبْ أَنْ نَظَرْتُ إِلَى أَبِي جَهْلٍ يَجُولُ فِي النَّاسِ فَقُلْتُ: أَلَا تَرَيَانِ؟ هَذَا صَاحِبُكُمَا الَّذِي تَسْأَلَانِي عَنْهُ قَالَ: فابتدراه بسيفهما فَضَرَبَاهُ حَتَّى قَتَلَاهُ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فأخبراهُ فَقَالَ: «أَيُّكُمَا قَتَلَهُ؟» فَقَالَ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا: أَنَا قَتله فَقَالَ: «هلْ مسحتُما سيفَيكما؟» فَقَالَا: لَا فَنَظَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى السَّيْفَيْنِ فَقَالَ: «كِلَاكُمَا قَتَلَهُ» . وَقَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِسَلَبِهِ لِمُعَاذِ بن عَمْرِو بن الْجَمُوحِ وَالرَّجُلَانِ: مُعَاذُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْجَمُوحِ ومعاذ بن عفراء
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4028
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 238
Mishkat al-Masabih 5421
Abu Huraira reported God's messenger as saying, "The last hour will not come before the Byzantines alight in al-A`maq or in Dabiq[1], and an army consisting of the best people in the earth at that time will come forth from Medina against them. When the lines are drawn up the Byzantines will say, `Let us get at those who took captives from us and fight them,' but the Muslims will reply, `We swear by God that we will not let you get at our brethren.' They will then fight and a third whom God will never forgive will be routed, a third who will be the most excellent martyrs in God's sight will be killed, and a third who will never be subjected to trials will be victorious. They will then conquer Constantinople, but while they are dividing the spoils, having hung their swords on olive-trees, the devil will cry among them, `The dajjal has taken your place among your families;' so they will go out, but that will prove to be false. Then when they come to Syria he will come forth, and while they are preparing for battle and arranging the ranks the time for prayer will come and Jesus, son of Mary will descend and lead them in prayer. When God's enemy sees him, he will dissolve like salt in water, and if he[2] were to leave him he would dissolve completely; but God will kill him by his hand and he will show them his blood on his spear." Mirqat, 5:159. quotes the view that al-A'maq is on the outskirts of Medina and that L'abiq (or Dabaq) is a market-place in Medina. Yaqut, iii, 513. says Dabiq is a village near Aleppo, and (1:316) al-A'maq is a district near Dabiq between Aleppo and Antioch. i.e., Jesus. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " لَا تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ حَتَّى يَنْزِلَ الرُّومُ بِالْأَعْمَاقِ أَوْ بِدَابِقَ فَيَخْرُجُ إِلَيْهِمْ جَيْشٌ مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ مِنْ خِيَارِ أَهْلِ الْأَرْضِ يَوْمَئِذٍ فَإِذَا تَصَافُّوا قَالَتِ الرُّومُ: خَلُّوا بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ الَّذِينَ سَبَوْا مِنَّا نُقَاتِلْهُمْ فَيَقُولُ الْمُسْلِمُونَ: لَا وَاللَّهِ لَا نُخَلِّي بَيْنَكُمْ وَبَيْنَ إِخْوَانِنَا فَيُقَاتِلُونَهُمْ فَيَنْهَزِمُ ثُلُثٌ لَا يَتُوبُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمْ أَبَدًا وَيُقْتَلُ ثُلُثُهُمْ أَفْضَلُ الشُّهَدَاءِ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ وَيَفْتَتِحُ الثُّلُثُ لَا يُفْتَنُونَ أَبَدًا فَيَفْتَتِحُونَ قسطنطينية فَبينا هُمْ يَقْتَسِمُونَ الْغَنَائِمَ قَدْ عَلَّقُوا سُيُوفَهُمْ بِالزَّيْتُونِ إِذْ صَاحَ فِيهِمُ الشَّيْطَانُ: إِنَّ الْمَسِيحَ قَدْ خَلَفَكُمْ فِي أَهْلِيكُمْ فَيَخْرُجُونَ وَذَلِكَ بَاطِلٌ فَإِذَا جاؤوا الشامَ خرجَ فَبينا هُمْ يُعِدُّونَ لِلْقِتَالِ يُسَوُّونَ الصُّفُوفَ إِذْ أُقِيمَتِ الصَّلَاة فَينزل عِيسَى بن مَرْيَمَ فَأَمَّهُمْ فَإِذَا رَآهُ عَدُوُّ اللَّهِ ذَابَ كَمَا يَذُوبُ الْمِلْحُ فِي الْمَاءِ فَلَوْ تَرَكَهُ لَانْذَابَ حَتَّى يَهْلِكَ وَلَكِنْ يَقْتُلُهُ اللَّهُ بِيَدِهِ فيريهم دَمه فِي حربته ". رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5421
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 42
Mishkat al-Masabih 5847
`Abdallah b. Mas'ud said:
While God's messenger was praying at the Ka'ba and the company of Quraish were in the places where they sat, someone said, "Which of you will go to the sacrificial camel of the family of so and so, make for the contents of its stomach, its blood and the skin over the foetus then wait and put it on his shoulders when he prostrates himself?" The most wretched one among them* then went off, and when he prostrated himself put it on his shoulders; and as the Prophet remained in prostration, they laughed to such an extent that they rolled against one another. Someone went to tell Fatima who came running, and the Prophet remained in prostration till she threw it off him, faced them and reviled them. Then when God's messenger finished the prayer, he said three times, "0 God, deal with Quraish (it being his practice when he made supplication to make it three times and when he made a request to make it three times); 0 God, deal with 'Amr b. Hisham, `Utba b. Rabi'a, Shaiba b. Rabi'a, al Walid b. `Utba, Umayya b. Khalaf, `Uqba b. Abu Mu'ait, and `Umara b. al-Walid." `Abdallah said: I swear by God that I have seen them prostrate at the battle of Badr, after which they were dragged to the well, the well of Badr; and God's messenger said, "Those thrown into the well have been followed with a curse." *Mirqat, 5:409, says this was either Abu Jahl, or `Uqba b. Abu Mu'ait, adding that Nawawi said it was the latter. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ: بَيْنَمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُصَلِّي عِنْدَ الْكَعْبَةِ وَجُمِعَ قُرَيْشٌ فِي مَجَالِسِهِمْ إِذْ قَالَ قَائِلٌ: أَيُّكُمْ يَقُومُ إِلَى جَزُورِ آلِ فُلَانٍ فَيَعْمِدُ إِلَى فَرْثِهَا وَدَمِهَا وَسَلَاهَا ثُمَّ يُمْهِلُهُ حَتَّى إِذَا سَجَدَ وَضَعَهُ بَيْنَ كَتِفَيْهِ وَثَبَتَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ سَاجِدًا فَضَحِكُوا حَتَّى مَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ عَلَى بَعْضٍ مِنَ الضَّحِكِ فَانْطَلَقَ مُنْطَلِقٌ إِلَى فَاطِمَةَ فَأَقْبَلَتْ تَسْعَى وَثَبَتَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ سَاجِدًا حَتَّى أَلْقَتْهُ عَنْهُ وَأَقْبَلَتْ عَلَيْهِمْ تَسُبُّهُمْ فَلَمَّا قَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الصَّلَاةَ قَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ عَلَيْكَ بِقُرَيْشٍ» ثَلَاثًا - وَكَانَ إِذَا دَعَا دَعَا ثَلَاثًا وَإِذَا سَأَلَ سَأَلَ ثَلَاثًا -: «اللَّهُمَّ عَلَيْكَ بِعَمْرِو بْنِ هِشَام وَشَيْبَةَ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ وَالْوَلِيدِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ وَأُمَيَّةَ بْنِ خَلَفٍ وَعُقْبَةَ بْنِ أَبِي مُعَيْطٍ وَعُمَارَةَ بن الْوَلِيد» . قَالَ عبد الله: فو الله لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُهُمْ صَرْعَى يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ ثُمَّ سُحِبُوا إِلَى الْقَلِيبِ قَلِيبِ بَدْرٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «وَأُتْبِعَ أَصْحَابُ القليب لعنة» . مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5847
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 105
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 699
Rifa'a az-Zurqi said, "In the Battle of Uhud when the idolaters retreated, the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Form straight ranks so that I can praise my Almighty Lord.' They formed in ranks behind him. He said, 'O Allah, all praise is due to You. O Allah, none can contract what You expand nor bring near what you put far away. None can put far away what You bring near. None can give what You withhold nor withhold what You give. O Allah, expand to us some of Your blessings, mercy and favour and give us provision! O Allah, I ask You for the abiding blessing which is neither changed nor removed. O Allah, I ask You for blessing on the Day of Utter Poverty and security on the Day of Fear. O Allah, I seek refuge with You from the evil of what You give us. O Allah, make us love belief and adorn our hearts with it. Make us hate disbelief, deviance and rebellion. Place us among the rightly-guided. O Allah, make us die Muslims and make us live as Muslims and join us to the rightly, acting, who are neither disappointed nor afflicted. O Allah, fight the unbelievers who bar your path and who deny Your Messengers. Place You abasement and punishment over them. O Allah, fight the unbelievers who were given the Book, O Lord of Truth!'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيٌّ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا مَرْوَانُ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ أَيْمَنَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ بْنُ رِفَاعَةَ الزُّرَقِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ‏:‏ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ أُحُدٍ وَانْكَفَأَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ اسْتَوُوا حَتَّى أُثْنِيَ عَلَى رَبِّي عَزَّ وَجَلَّ، فَصَارُوا خَلْفَهُ صُفُوفًا، فَقَالَ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ الْحَمْدُ كُلُّهُ، اللَّهُمَّ لاَ قَابِضَ لِمَا بَسَطْتَ، وَلاَ مُقَرِّبَ لِمَا بَاعَدْتَ، وَلاَ مُبَاعِدَ لِمَا قَرَّبْتَ، وَلاَ مُعْطِيَ لِمَا مَنَعْتَ، وَلاَ مَانِعَ لِمَا أَعْطَيْتَ‏.‏ اللَّهُمَّ ابْسُطْ عَلَيْنَا مِنْ بَرَكَاتِكَ وَرَحْمَتِكَ وَفَضْلِكَ وَرِزْقِكَ، اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ النَّعِيمَ الْمُقِيمَ الَّذِي لاَ يَحُولُ وَلاَ يَزُولُ‏.‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ النَّعِيمَ يَوْمَ الْعَيْلَةِ، وَالأَمْنَ يَوْمَ الْحَرْبِ، اللَّهُمَّ عَائِذًا بِكَ مِنْ سُوءِ مَا أَعْطَيْتَنَا، وَشَرِّ مَا مَنَعْتَ مِنَّا‏.‏ اللَّهُمَّ حَبِّبْ إِلَيْنَا الإِيمَانَ وَزَيِّنْهُ فِي قُلُوبِنَا، وَكَرِّهْ إِلَيْنَا الْكُفْرَ وَالْفُسُوقَ وَالْعِصْيَانَ، وَاجْعَلْنَا مِنَ الرَّاشِدِينَ‏.‏ اللَّهُمَّ تَوَفَّنَا مُسْلِمِينَ، وَأَحْيِنَا مُسْلِمِينَ، وَأَلْحِقْنَا بِالصَّالِحِينَ، غَيْرَ خَزَايَا وَلاَ مَفْتُونِينَ‏.‏ اللَّهُمَّ قَاتِلِ الْكَفَرَةَ الَّذِينَ يَصُدُّونَ عَنْ سَبِيلِكَ، وَيُكَذِّبُونَ رُسُلَكَ، ...
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 699
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 96
English translation : Book 31, Hadith 699
Sahih al-Bukhari 4844

Narrated Habib bin Abi Thabit:

I went to Abu Wail to ask him (about those who had rebelled against `Ali). On that Abu Wail said, "We were at Siffin (a city on the bank of the Euphrates, the place where me battle took place between `Ali and Muawiya) A man said, "Will you be on the side of those who are called to consult Allah's Book (to settle the dispute)?" `Ali said, 'Yes (I agree that we should settle the matter in the light of the Qur'an)." ' Some people objected to `Ali's agreement and wanted to fight. On that Sahl bin Hunaif said, 'Blame yourselves! I remember how, on the day of Al-Hudaibiya (i.e. the peace treaty between the Prophet and the Quraish pagans), if we had been allowed to choose fighting, we would have fought (the pagans). At that time `Umar came (to the Prophet) and said, "Aren't we on the right (path) and they (pagans) in the wrong? Won't our killed persons go to Paradise, and theirs in the Fire?" The Prophet replied, "Yes." `Umar further said, "Then why should we let our religion be degraded and return before Allah has settled the matter between us?" The Prophet said, "O the son of Al-Khattab! No doubt, I am Allah's Apostle and Allah will never neglect me." So `Umar left the place angrily and he was so impatient that he went to Abu Bakr and said, "O Abu Bakr! Aren't we on the right (path) and they (pagans) on the wrong?" Abu Bakr said, "O the son of Al-Khattab! He is Allah's Apostle, and Allah will never neglect him." Then Sura Al-Fath (The Victory) was revealed."

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ السُّلَمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ سِيَاهٍ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ أَبَا وَائِلٍ أَسْأَلُهُ فَقَالَ كُنَّا بِصِفِّينَ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ أَلَمْ تَرَ إِلَى الَّذِينَ يُدْعَوْنَ إِلَى كِتَابِ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ سَهْلُ بْنُ حُنَيْفٍ اتَّهِمُوا أَنْفُسَكُمْ فَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنَا يَوْمَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ ـ يَعْنِي الصُّلْحَ الَّذِي كَانَ بَيْنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالْمُشْرِكِينَ ـ وَلَوْ نَرَى قِتَالاً لَقَاتَلْنَا، فَجَاءَ عُمَرُ فَقَالَ أَلَسْنَا عَلَى الْحَقِّ وَهُمْ عَلَى الْبَاطِلِ أَلَيْسَ قَتْلاَنَا فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَقَتْلاَهُمْ فِي النَّارِ قَالَ ‏"‏ بَلَى ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَفِيمَ أُعْطِي الدَّنِيَّةَ فِي دِينِنَا، وَنَرْجِعُ وَلَمَّا يَحْكُمِ اللَّهُ بَيْنَنَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا ابْنَ الْخَطَّابِ إِنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ وَلَنْ يُضَيِّعَنِي اللَّهُ أَبَدًا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَرَجَعَ مُتَغَيِّظًا، فَلَمْ يَصْبِرْ حَتَّى جَاءَ أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ أَلَسْنَا عَلَى الْحَقِّ وَهُمْ عَلَى الْبَاطِلِ قَالَ يَا ابْنَ الْخَطَّابِ إِنَّهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلَنْ يُضَيِّعَهُ اللَّهُ أَبَدًا‏.‏ فَنَزَلَتْ سُورَةُ الْفَتْحِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4844
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 365
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 367
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4970

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

`Umar used to make me sit with the elderly men who had fought in the Battle of Badr. Some of them felt it (did not like that) and said to `Umar "Why do you bring in this boy to sit with us while we have sons like him?" `Umar replied, "Because of what you know of his position (i.e. his religious knowledge.)" One day `Umar called me and made me sit in the gathering of those people; and I think that he called me just to show them. (my religious knowledge). `Umar then asked them (in my presence). "What do you say about the interpretation of the Statement of Allah: 'When comes Help of Allah (to you O, Muhammad against your enemies) and the conquest (of Mecca).' (110.1) Some of them said, "We are ordered to praise Allah and ask for His forgiveness when Allah's Help and the conquest (of Mecca) comes to us." Some others kept quiet and did not say anything. On that, `Umar asked me, "Do you say the same, O Ibn `Abbas?" I replied, "No." He said, 'What do you say then?" I replied, "That is the sign of the death of Allah's Apostle which Allah informed him of. Allah said:-- '(O Muhammad) When comes the Help of Allah (to you against your enemies) and the conquest (of Mecca) (which is the sign of your death). You should celebrate the praises of your Lord and ask for His Forgiveness, and He is the One Who accepts the repentance and forgives.' (110.3) On that `Umar said, "I do not know anything about it other than what you have said."

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي بِشْرٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ كَانَ عُمَرُ يُدْخِلُنِي مَعَ أَشْيَاخِ بَدْرٍ، فَكَأَنَّ بَعْضَهُمْ وَجَدَ فِي نَفْسِهِ فَقَالَ لِمَ تُدْخِلُ هَذَا مَعَنَا وَلَنَا أَبْنَاءٌ مِثْلُهُ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ إِنَّهُ مِنْ حَيْثُ عَلِمْتُمْ‏.‏ فَدَعَا ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ ـ فَأَدْخَلَهُ مَعَهُمْ ـ فَمَا رُئِيتُ أَنَّهُ دَعَانِي يَوْمَئِذٍ إِلاَّ لِيُرِيَهُمْ‏.‏ قَالَ مَا تَقُولُونَ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى ‏{‏إِذَا جَاءَ نَصْرُ اللَّهِ وَالْفَتْحُ‏}‏ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ أُمِرْنَا نَحْمَدُ اللَّهَ وَنَسْتَغْفِرُهُ، إِذَا نُصِرْنَا وَفُتِحَ عَلَيْنَا‏.‏ وَسَكَتَ بَعْضُهُمْ فَلَمْ يَقُلْ شَيْئًا فَقَالَ لِي أَكَذَاكَ تَقُولُ يَا ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ فَقُلْتُ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا تَقُولُ قُلْتُ هُوَ أَجَلُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَعْلَمَهُ لَهُ، قَالَ ‏{‏إِذَا جَاءَ نَصْرُ اللَّهِ وَالْفَتْحُ‏}‏ وَذَلِكَ عَلاَمَةُ أَجَلِكَ ‏{‏فَسَبِّحْ بِحَمْدِ رَبِّكَ وَاسْتَغْفِرْهُ إِنَّهُ كَانَ تَوَّابًا‏}‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ مَا أَعْلَمُ مِنْهَا إِلاَّ مَا تَقُولُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4970
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 492
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 494
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 520

Narrated `Amr bin Maimun [??]:

`Abdullah bin Mas`ud said, "While Allah's Apostle was praying beside the Ka`ba, there were some Quraish people sitting in a gathering. One of them said, 'Don't you see this (who does deeds just to show off)? Who amongst you can go and bring the dung, blood and the Abdominal contents (intestines, etc.) of the slaughtered camels of the family of so and so and then wait till he prostrates and put that in between his shoulders?' The most unfortunate amongst them (`Uqba bin Abi Mu'ait) went (and brought them) and when Allah's Apostle prostrated, he put them between his shoulders. The Prophet remained in prostration and they laughed so much so that they fell on each other. A passerby went to Fatima, who was a young girl in those days. She came running and the Prophet was still in prostration. She removed them and cursed upon the Quraish on their faces. When Allah's Apostle completed his prayer, he said, 'O Allah! Take revenge on Quraish.' He said so thrice and added, 'O Allah! take revenge on `Amr bin Hisham, `Utba bin Rabi`a, Shaiba bin Rabi`a, Al-Walid bin `Utba, Umaiya bin Khalaf, `Uqba bin Abi Mu'ait and `Umar a bin Al-Walid." `Abdullah added, "By Allah! I saw all of them dead in the battle field on the day of Badr and they were dragged and thrown in the Qalib (a well) at Badr: Allah's Apostle then said, 'Allah's curse has descended upon the people of the Qalib (well).

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ السُّرْمَارِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ بَيْنَمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَائِمٌ يُصَلِّي عِنْدَ الْكَعْبَةِ، وَجَمْعُ قُرَيْشٍ فِي مَجَالِسِهِمْ إِذْ قَالَ قَائِلٌ مِنْهُمْ أَلاَ تَنْظُرُونَ إِلَى هَذَا الْمُرَائِي أَيُّكُمْ يَقُومُ إِلَى جَزُورِ آلِ فُلاَنٍ، فَيَعْمِدُ إِلَى فَرْثِهَا وَدَمِهَا وَسَلاَهَا فَيَجِيءُ بِهِ، ثُمَّ يُمْهِلُهُ حَتَّى إِذَا سَجَدَ وَضَعَهُ بَيْنَ كَتِفَيْهِ فَانْبَعَثَ أَشْقَاهُمْ، فَلَمَّا سَجَدَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَضَعَهُ بَيْنَ كَتِفَيْهِ، وَثَبَتَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَاجِدًا، فَضَحِكُوا حَتَّى مَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ إِلَى بَعْضٍ مِنَ الضَّحِكِ، فَانْطَلَقَ مُنْطَلِقٌ إِلَى فَاطِمَةَ ـ عَلَيْهَا السَّلاَمُ ـ وَهْىَ جُوَيْرِيَةٌ، فَأَقْبَلَتْ تَسْعَى وَثَبَتَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَاجِدًا حَتَّى أَلْقَتْهُ عَنْهُ، وَأَقْبَلَتْ عَلَيْهِمْ تَسُبُّهُمْ، فَلَمَّا قَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الصَّلاَةَ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ عَلَيْكَ بِقُرَيْشٍ، اللَّهُمَّ عَلَيْكَ بِقُرَيْشٍ، اللَّهُمَّ عَلَيْكَ بِقُرَيْشٍ ـ ثُمَّ سَمَّى ـ اللَّهُمَّ عَلَيْكَ بِعَمْرِو بْنِ هِشَامٍ، وَعُتْبَةَ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، وَشَيْبَةَ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، وَالْوَلِيدِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، وَأُمَيَّةَ بْنِ خَلَفٍ، ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 520
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 167
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 499
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 980

Narrated Aiyub:

Hafsa bint Seereen said, "On Id we used to forbid our girls to go out for `Id prayer. A lady came and stayed at the palace of Bani Khalaf and I went to her. She said, 'The husband of my sister took part in twelve holy battles along with the Prophet and my sister was with her husband in six of them. My sister said that they used to nurse the sick and treat the wounded. Once she asked, 'O Allah's Apostle! If a woman has no veil, is there any harm if she does not come out (on `Id day)?' The Prophet said, 'Her companion should let her share her veil with her, and the women should participate in the good deeds and in the religious gatherings of the believers.' " Hafsa added, "When Um-`Atiya came, I went to her and asked her, 'Did you hear anything about so-and-so?' Um-`Atiya said, 'Yes, let my father be sacrificed for the Prophet (p.b.u.h). (And whenever she mentioned the name of the Prophet she always used to say, 'Let my father be' sacrificed for him). He said, 'Virgin mature girls staying often screened (or said, 'Mature girls and virgins staying often screened--Aiyub is not sure as which was right) and menstruating women should come out (on the `Id day). But the menstruating women should keep away from the Musalla. And all the women should participate in the good deeds and in the religious gatherings of the believers'." Hafsa said, "On that I said to Um-`Atiya, 'Also those who are menstruating?' " Um-`Atiya replied, "Yes. Do they not present themselves at `Arafat and elsewhere?".

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ حَفْصَةَ بِنْتِ سِيرِينَ، قَالَتْ كُنَّا نَمْنَعُ جَوَارِيَنَا أَنْ يَخْرُجْنَ يَوْمَ الْعِيدِ، فَجَاءَتِ امْرَأَةٌ فَنَزَلَتْ قَصْرَ بَنِي خَلَفٍ فَأَتَيْتُهَا فَحَدَّثَتْ أَنَّ زَوْجَ أُخْتِهَا غَزَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثِنْتَىْ عَشْرَةَ غَزْوَةً فَكَانَتْ أُخْتُهَا مَعَهُ فِي سِتِّ غَزَوَاتٍ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ فَكُنَّا نَقُومُ عَلَى الْمَرْضَى وَنُدَاوِي الْكَلْمَى، فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، عَلَى إِحْدَانَا بَأْسٌ إِذَا لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهَا جِلْبَابٌ أَنْ لاَ تَخْرُجَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لِتُلْبِسْهَا صَاحِبَتُهَا مِنْ جِلْبَابِهَا فَلْيَشْهَدْنَ الْخَيْرَ وَدَعْوَةَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ حَفْصَةُ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَتْ أُمُّ عَطِيَّةَ أَتَيْتُهَا، فَسَأَلْتُهَا أَسَمِعْتِ فِي كَذَا وَكَذَا قَالَتْ نَعَمْ، بِأَبِي ـ وَقَلَّمَا ذَكَرَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلاَّ قَالَتْ بِأَبِي ـ قَالَ ‏"‏ لِيَخْرُجِ الْعَوَاتِقُ ذَوَاتُ الْخُدُورِ ـ أَوْ قَالَ الْعَوَاتِقُ وَذَوَاتُ الْخُدُورِ شَكَّ أَيُّوبُ ـ وَالْحُيَّضُ، وَيَعْتَزِلُ الْحُيَّضُ الْمُصَلَّى، وَلْيَشْهَدْنَ الْخَيْرَ وَدَعْوَةَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ لَهَا آلْحُيَّضُ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ، أَلَيْسَ الْحَائِضُ تَشْهَدُ عَرَفَاتٍ وَتَشْهَدُ كَذَا وَتَشْهَدُ كَذَا
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 980
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 29
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 96
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1953
It was narrated from Shaddad bin Al-Had that:
a man from among the Bedouins came to the Prophet and believed in him and followed him, then he said: "I will emigrate with you." The Prophet told one of his Companions to look after him. During one battle the Prophet got some prisoners as spoils of war, and he distributed them, giving him (that Bedouin) a share. His Companions gave him what had been allocated to him. He had been looking after some livestock for them, and when he came they gave him his share. He said: "What is this?" They said: "A share that the Prophet has allocated to you." He took it and brought it to the Prophet and said: "What is this?" He said: "I allocated it to your." He said: "It is not for this that I follwed you. Rather I followed you so that I might be shot her - and he pointed to his throat - with an arrow and die and enter Paradise." He said: "If you are sincere toward Allah, Allah will fulfill your wish." Shortly after that they got up to fight the enemy, then he was brought to the Prophet; he had pointed to. The Prophet said: "Is it him?" They said: "yes." He said: "He was sincere toward Allah and Allah fulfilled his wish." Then the Prophet shrouded him in his own cloak and out him in front of him and offered the (funeral) prayer for him. During his supplication he said: "O allah, this is Your sloave who went out as a emigrant (Muhajir) for your sake and was killed as a martyr; I am a witness to that.: (Sahih) .
أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، أَنَّ ابْنَ أَبِي عَمَّارٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ شَدَّادِ بْنِ الْهَادِ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مِنَ الأَعْرَابِ جَاءَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَآمَنَ بِهِ وَاتَّبَعَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ أُهَاجِرُ مَعَكَ ‏.‏ فَأَوْصَى بِهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْضَ أَصْحَابِهِ فَلَمَّا كَانَتْ غَزْوَةٌ غَنِمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَبْيًا فَقَسَمَ وَقَسَمَ لَهُ فَأَعْطَى أَصْحَابَهُ مَا قَسَمَ لَهُ وَكَانَ يَرْعَى ظَهْرَهُمْ فَلَمَّا جَاءَ دَفَعُوهُ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ مَا هَذَا قَالُوا قِسْمٌ قَسَمَهُ لَكَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَأَخَذَهُ فَجَاءَ بِهِ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ مَا هَذَا قَالَ ‏"‏ قَسَمْتُهُ لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَا عَلَى هَذَا اتَّبَعْتُكَ وَلَكِنِّي اتَّبَعْتُكَ عَلَى أَنْ أُرْمَى إِلَى هَا هُنَا - وَأَشَارَ إِلَى حَلْقِهِ بِسَهْمٍ - فَأَمُوتَ فَأَدْخُلَ الْجَنَّةَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنْ تَصْدُقِ اللَّهَ يَصْدُقْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَبِثُوا قَلِيلاً ثُمَّ نَهَضُوا فِي قِتَالِ الْعَدُوِّ فَأُتِيَ بِهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُحْمَلُ قَدْ أَصَابَهُ سَهْمٌ حَيْثُ أَشَارَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَهُوَ هُوَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صَدَقَ اللَّهَ فَصَدَقَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ كَفَّنَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي جُبَّةِ النَّبِيِّ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1953
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 136
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1955
Sunan Abi Dawud 1240

Urwah ibn az-Zubayr reported that Marwan ibn al-Hakam asked AbuHurayrah:

Did you pray in time of danger with the Messenger of Allah (saws)?

AbuHurayrah replied: Yes. Marwan then asked: When? AbuHurayrah said: On the occasion of the Battle of Najd. The Messenger of Allah (saws) stood up to offer the afternoon prayer. One section stood with him (to pray) and the other was standing before the enemy, and their backs were towards the qiblah. The Messenger of Allah (saws) uttered the takbir and all of them too uttered the takbir, i.e. those who were with him and those who were facing the enemy. Then the Messenger of Allah (saws) offered one rak'ah and the section that was with him also prayed one rak'ah. He then prostrated himself and those who were with him also prostrated, while the other section was standing before the enemy.

The Messenger of Allah (saws) then stood up and the section with him also stood up. They went and faced the enemy and the section that was previously facing the enemy stepped forward. They bowed and prostrated while the Messenger of Allah (saws) was standing in the same position. Then they stood up and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon) prayed another rak'ah and all of them bowed and prostrated along with him. After that the section that was standing before the enemy came forward and they bowed and prostrated, while the Messenger of Allah (saws) remained seated and also those who were with him. The salutation then followed. The Messenger of Allah (saws) uttered the salutation and all of them uttered it together. The Messenger of Allah (saws) prayed two rak'ahs and each of the two sections prayed one rak'ah with him (and the other by themselves).

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْمُقْرِئُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَيْوَةُ، وَابْنُ، لَهِيعَةَ قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو الأَسْوَدِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عُرْوَةَ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ مَرْوَانَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ هَلْ صَلَّيْتَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلاَةَ الْخَوْفِ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَرْوَانُ مَتَى فَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ عَامَ غَزْوَةِ نَجْدٍ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى صَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ فَقَامَتْ مَعَهُ طَائِفَةٌ وَطَائِفَةٌ أُخْرَى مُقَابِلَ الْعَدُوِّ ظُهُورُهُمْ إِلَى الْقِبْلَةِ فَكَبَّرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكَبَّرُوا جَمِيعًا الَّذِينَ مَعَهُ وَالَّذِينَ مُقَابِلِي الْعَدُوِّ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَكْعَةً وَاحِدَةً وَرَكَعَتِ الطَّائِفَةُ الَّتِي مَعَهُ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ فَسَجَدَتِ الطَّائِفَةُ الَّتِي تَلِيهِ وَالآخَرُونَ قِيَامٌ مُقَابِلِي الْعَدُوِّ ثُمَّ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَامَتِ الطَّائِفَةُ الَّتِي مَعَهُ فَذَهَبُوا إِلَى الْعَدُوِّ فَقَابَلُوهُمْ وَأَقْبَلَتِ الطَّائِفَةُ الَّتِي كَانَتْ مُقَابِلِي الْعَدُوِّ فَرَكَعُوا وَسَجَدُوا وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَائِمٌ كَمَا هُوَ ثُمَّ قَامُوا فَرَكَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَكْعَةً أُخْرَى وَرَكَعُوا مَعَهُ وَسَجَدَ وَسَجَدُوا مَعَهُ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَتِ ...
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1240
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 43
English translation : Book 4, Hadith 1236
Sahih Muslim 1754

It has been reported by Salama b. al-Akwa':

We fought the Battle of Hawazin along with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). (One day) when we were having our breakfast with the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him), a man came riding a red camel. He made it kneel down, extracted a strip of leather from its girth and tethered the camel with it. Then he began to take food with the people and look (curiously around). We were in a poor condition as some of us were on foot (being without any riding animals). All of a sudden, he left us hurriedy, came to his camel, untethered it, made it kneel down, mounted it and urged the beast which ran off with him. A man on a brown rhe-camel chased him (taking him for a spy). Salama (the narrator) said: I followed on foot. I ran on until I was near the thigh of the she-camel. I advanced further until I was near the haunches of the camel. I advanced still further until I caught hold of the nosestring of the camel. I made it kneel down. As soon as it placed its knee on the ground, I drew my sword and struck at the head, of the rider who fell down. I brought the camel driving it along with the man's baggage and weapons. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came forward to meet me and the people were with him. He asked: Who has killed the man? The people said: Ibn Akwa'. He said: Everything of the man is for him (Ibn Akwa').
حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ يُونُسَ الْحَنَفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنِي إِيَاسُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي سَلَمَةُ بْنُ الأَكْوَعِ، قَالَ غَزَوْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم هَوَازِنَ فَبَيْنَا نَحْنُ نَتَضَحَّى مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذْ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ عَلَى جَمَلٍ أَحْمَرَ فَأَنَاخَهُ ثُمَّ انْتَزَعَ طَلَقًا مِنْ حَقَبِهِ فَقَيَّدَ بِهِ الْجَمَلَ ثُمَّ تَقَدَّمَ يَتَغَدَّى مَعَ الْقَوْمِ وَجَعَلَ يَنْظُرُ وَفِينَا ضَعْفَةٌ وَرِقَّةٌ فِي الظَّهْرِ وَبَعْضُنَا مُشَاةٌ إِذْ خَرَجَ يَشْتَدُّ فَأَتَى جَمَلَهُ فَأَطْلَقَ قَيْدَهُ ثُمَّ أَنَاخَهُ وَقَعَدَ عَلَيْهِ فَأَثَارَهُ فَاشْتَدَّ بِهِ الْجَمَلُ فَاتَّبَعَهُ رَجُلٌ عَلَى نَاقَةٍ وَرْقَاءَ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَلَمَةُ وَخَرَجْتُ أَشْتَدُّ فَكُنْتُ عِنْدَ وَرِكِ النَّاقَةِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ تَقَدَّمْتُ حَتَّى كُنْتُ عِنْدَ وَرِكِ الْجَمَلِ ثُمَّ تَقَدَّمْتُ حَتَّى أَخَذْتُ بِخِطَامِ الْجَمَلِ فَأَنَخْتُهُ فَلَمَّا وَضَعَ رُكْبَتَهُ فِي الأَرْضِ اخْتَرَطْتُ سَيْفِي فَضَرَبْتُ رَأْسَ الرَّجُلِ فَنَدَرَ ثُمَّ جِئْتُ بِالْجَمَلِ أَقُودُهُ عَلَيْهِ رَحْلُهُ وَسِلاَحُهُ فَاسْتَقْبَلَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالنَّاسُ مَعَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ قَتَلَ الرَّجُلَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا ابْنُ الأَكْوَعِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَهُ سَلَبُهُ أَجْمَعُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1754
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 53
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4344
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1812 e

It has been narrated on the anthority of Yazid b. Hurmuz who said:

Najda wrote to Ibn Abbas. I was sitting in the company of Ibn 'Abbas when he read his letter and wrote its reply. Ibn Abbas said: Were it not for preventing him from falling into wickedness. I would not have replied to his letter, may he never be joyful. He wrote in reply to him referring to the share of the close relatives (of the Holy Prophet) (from the booty) whom God has mentioned. (I have to tell you that) we thought we were the close relatives of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), but our people have refused to recognise us as such. You have asked about the orphan as to when his orphanhood comes to an end. (I have to say that) when he reaches the age of marriage, attains maturity of mind, and his property is returned to him, then he is no longer an orphan. You have inquired whether the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upo him) used to kill anyone from the children of the polytheists in the war. (You should know that) the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used not to kill any one of their children, and you (too) should not kill any one of them, except when you knew about them what Khadir had known about the boy whom he killed. And you have inquired whether there is a fixed share of the booty for women and slaves when they participate in a battle. (I have to tell you that) there is no fixed share for them except that they will be given some reward from the spoils of war.
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ جَرِيرِ بْنِ حَازِمٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي قَالَ، سَمِعْتُ قَيْسًا، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ هُرْمُزَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزٌ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرُ بْنُ حَازِمٍ، حَدَّثَنِي قَيْسُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ هُرْمُزَ، قَالَ كَتَبَ نَجْدَةُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ إِلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ فَشَهِدْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ حِينَ قَرَأَ كِتَابَهُ وَحِينَ كَتَبَ جَوَابَهُ وَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ وَاللَّهِ لَوْلاَ أَنْ أَرُدَّهُ عَنْ نَتْنٍ يَقَعُ فِيهِ مَا كَتَبْتُ إِلَيْهِ وَلاَ نُعْمَةَ عَيْنٍ قَالَ فَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ إِنَّكَ سَأَلْتَ عَنْ سَهْمِ ذِي الْقُرْبَى الَّذِي ذَكَرَ اللَّهُ مَنْ هُمْ وَإِنَّا كُنَّا نَرَى أَنَّ قَرَابَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم هُمْ نَحْنُ فَأَبَى ذَلِكَ عَلَيْنَا قَوْمُنَا وَسَأَلْتَ عَنِ الْيَتِيمِ مَتَى يَنْقَضِي يُتْمُهُ وَإِنَّهُ إِذَا بَلَغَ النِّكَاحَ وَأُونِسَ مِنْهُ رُشْدٌ وَدُفِعَ إِلَيْهِ مَالُهُ فَقَدِ انْقَضَى يُتْمُهُ وَسَأَلْتَ هَلْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقْتُلُ مِنْ صِبْيَانِ الْمُشْرِكِينَ أَحَدًا فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمْ يَكُنْ يَقْتُلُ مِنْهُمْ أَحَدًا وَأَنْتَ فَلاَ تَقْتُلْ مِنْهُمْ أَحَدًا إِلاَّ أَنْ تَكُونَ تَعْلَمُ مِنْهُمْ مَا عَلِمَ الْخَضِرُ مِنَ الْغُلاَمِ حِينَ قَتَلَهُ وَسَأَلْتَ عَنِ الْمَرْأَةِ وَالْعَبْدِ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1812e
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 170
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4460
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1903

It has been Deported on the authority of Anas who said:

My uncle and I have been named after him was not present with the Messenger of Allah (mav peace be upon him) on the Day of Badr. He felt distressed about it. He would say: I have missed the first battle fought by the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), and if God now gives me an opportunity to see a battlefield with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), God will see what I do therein. He was afraid to say more than this (lest he be unable to keep his word with God). He was present with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on the Day of Uhud. He met Sa'd b. Mu'adh (who was retreating). Anas said to him: O Abu 'Amr, where (are you going)? Woe (to thee)! I find the smell of Paradise beside the Uhud mountain. (Reprimanding Sa'd in these words) he went forward and fought thein (the enemy) until he was killed. (The narrator says). More than eighty wounds inflicted with swords, spears and arrows were found on his body. His sister, my aunt, ar-Rubayyi', daughter of Nadr, said: I could not recognise my brother's body (it was so badly mutilated) except from his finger-tips. (It was on this occasion that) the Qur'anic verse:" Among the Believers are men who have been true to their covenant with God. Of them some have completed their vow (to the extreme), and some still wait: but they have never changed (their determination) in the least" (xxxiii. 23). The narrator said that the verse had been revealed about him (Anas b. Nadr) and his Companions.
وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، قَالَ قَالَ أَنَسٌ عَمِّيَ الَّذِي سُمِّيتُ بِهِ لَمْ يَشْهَدْ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَدْرًا - قَالَ - فَشَقَّ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ أَوَّلُ مَشْهَدٍ شَهِدَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم غُيِّبْتُ عَنْهُ وَإِنْ أَرَانِيَ اللَّهُ مَشْهَدًا فِيمَا بَعْدُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيَرَانِيَ اللَّهُ مَا أَصْنَعُ - قَالَ - فَهَابَ أَنْ يَقُولَ غَيْرَهَا - قَالَ - فَشَهِدَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ - قَالَ - فَاسْتَقْبَلَ سَعْدُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَنَسٌ يَا أَبَا عَمْرٍو أَيْنَ فَقَالَ وَاهًا لِرِيحِ الْجَنَّةِ أَجِدُهُ دُونَ أُحُدٍ - قَالَ - فَقَاتَلَهُمْ حَتَّى قُتِلَ - قَالَ - فَوُجِدَ فِي جَسَدِهِ بِضْعٌ وَثَمَانُونَ مِنْ بَيْنِ ضَرْبَةٍ وَطَعْنَةٍ وَرَمْيَةٍ - قَالَ - فَقَالَتْ أُخْتُهُ عَمَّتِيَ الرُّبَيِّعُ بِنْتُ النَّضْرِ فَمَا عَرَفْتُ أَخِي إِلاَّ بِبَنَانِهِ ‏.‏ وَنَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ ‏{‏ رِجَالٌ صَدَقُوا مَا عَاهَدُوا اللَّهَ عَلَيْهِ فَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ قَضَى نَحْبَهُ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَنْتَظِرُ وَمَا بَدَّلُوا تَبْدِيلاً‏}‏ قَالَ فَكَانُوا يُرَوْنَ أَنَّهَا نَزَلَتْ فِيهِ وَفِي أَصْحَابِهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1903
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 213
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4683
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3141

Narrated `Abdur-Rahman bin `Auf:

While I was standing in the row on the day (of the battle) of Badr, I looked to my right and my left and saw two young Ansari boys, and I wished I had been stronger than they. One of them called my attention saying, "O Uncle! Do you know Abu Jahl?" I said, "Yes, What do you want from him, O my nephew?" He said, "I have been informed that he abuses Allah's Apostle. By Him in Whose Hands my life is, if I should see him, then my body will not leave his body till either of us meet his fate." I was astonished at that talk. Then the other boy called my attention saying the same as the other had said. After a while I saw Abu Jahl walking amongst the people. I said (to the boys), "Look! This is the man you asked me about." So, both of them attacked him with their swords and struck him to death and returned to Allah'S Apostle to inform him of that. Allah's Apostle asked, "Which of you has killed him?" Each of them said, "I Have killed him." Allah's Apostle asked, "Have you cleaned your swords?" They said, "No. " He then looked at their swords and said, "No doubt, you both have killed him and the spoils of the deceased will be given to Mu`adh bin `Amr bin Al-Jamuh." The two boys were Mu`adh bin 'Afra and Mu`adh bin `Amr bin Al-Jamuh.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ الْمَاجِشُونِ، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ بَيْنَا أَنَا وَاقِفٌ، فِي الصَّفِّ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ فَنَظَرْتُ عَنْ يَمِينِي، وَشِمَالِي، فَإِذَا أَنَا بِغُلاَمَيْنِ، مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ حَدِيثَةٍ أَسْنَانُهُمَا، تَمَنَّيْتُ أَنْ أَكُونَ بَيْنَ أَضْلَعَ مِنْهُمَا، فَغَمَزَنِي أَحَدُهُمَا فَقَالَ يَا عَمِّ، هَلْ تَعْرِفُ أَبَا جَهْلٍ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ، مَا حَاجَتُكَ إِلَيْهِ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي قَالَ أُخْبِرْتُ أَنَّهُ يَسُبُّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَئِنْ رَأَيْتُهُ لاَ يُفَارِقُ سَوَادِي سَوَادَهُ حَتَّى يَمُوتَ الأَعْجَلُ مِنَّا‏.‏ فَتَعَجَّبْتُ لِذَلِكَ، فَغَمَزَنِي الآخَرُ فَقَالَ لِي مِثْلَهَا، فَلَمْ أَنْشَبْ أَنْ نَظَرْتُ إِلَى أَبِي جَهْلٍ يَجُولُ فِي النَّاسِ، قُلْتُ أَلاَ إِنَّ هَذَا صَاحِبُكُمَا الَّذِي سَأَلْتُمَانِي‏.‏ فَابْتَدَرَاهُ بِسَيْفَيْهِمَا فَضَرَبَاهُ حَتَّى قَتَلاَهُ، ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرَاهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَيُّكُمَا قَتَلَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا أَنَا قَتَلْتُهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ مَسَحْتُمَا سَيْفَيْكُمَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالاَ لاَ‏.‏ فَنَظَرَ فِي السَّيْفَيْنِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ كِلاَكُمَا قَتَلَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ سَلَبُهُ لِمُعَاذِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْجَمُوحِ‏.‏ وَكَانَا مُعَاذَ ابْنَ عَفْرَاءَ وَمُعَاذَ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3141
In-book reference : Book 57, Hadith 49
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 369
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4294

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

`Umar used to admit me (into his house) along with the old men who had fought in the Badr battle. Some of them said (to `Umar), "Why do you allow this young man to enter with us, while we have sons of his own age? " `Umar said, "You know what person he is." One day `Umar called them and called me along with them, I had thought he called me on that day to show them something about me (i.e. my knowledge). `Umar asked them, "What do you say about (the Sura): "When comes the help of Allah and the Conquest (of Mecca) And you see mankind entering the Religion of Allah (i.e. Islam) in crowds. 'So celebrate the Praises Of your Lord and ask for His forgiveness, Truly, He is the One Who accepts repentance and forgives." (110.1-3) Some of them replied, "We are ordered to praise Allah and repent to Him if we are helped and granted victory." Some said, "We do not know." Others kept quiet. `Umar then said to me, "Do you say similarly?" I said, "No." `Umar said "What do you say then?" I said, "This Verse indicates the approaching of the death of Allah's Apostle of which Allah informed him. When comes the help of Allah and the Conquest, i.e. the Conquest of Mecca, that will be the sign of your Prophet's) approaching death, so testify the uniqueness of your Lord (i.e. Allah) and praise Him and repent to Him as He is ready to forgive." On that, `Umar said, "I do not know about it anything other than what you know."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي بِشْرٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ كَانَ عُمَرُ يُدْخِلُنِي مَعَ أَشْيَاخِ بَدْرٍ، فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لِمَ تُدْخِلُ هَذَا الْفَتَى مَعَنَا، وَلَنَا أَبْنَاءٌ مِثْلُهُ فَقَالَ إِنَّهُ مِمَّنْ قَدْ عَلِمْتُمْ‏.‏ قَالَ فَدَعَاهُمْ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ، وَدَعَانِي مَعَهُمْ قَالَ وَمَا رُئِيتُهُ دَعَانِي يَوْمَئِذٍ إِلاَّ لِيُرِيَهُمْ مِنِّي فَقَالَ مَا تَقُولُونَ ‏{‏إِذَا جَاءَ نَصْرُ اللَّهِ وَالْفَتْحُ * وَرَأَيْتَ النَّاسَ يَدْخُلُونَ‏}‏ حَتَّى خَتَمَ السُّورَةَ، فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ أُمِرْنَا أَنْ نَحْمَدَ اللَّهَ وَنَسْتَغْفِرَهُ، إِذَا نُصِرْنَا وَفُتِحَ عَلَيْنَا‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لاَ نَدْرِي‏.‏ أَوْ لَمْ يَقُلْ بَعْضُهُمْ شَيْئًا‏.‏ فَقَالَ لِي يَا ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ أَكَذَاكَ تَقُولُ قُلْتُ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا تَقُولُ قُلْتُ هُوَ أَجَلُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَعْلَمَهُ اللَّهُ لَهُ ‏{‏إِذَا جَاءَ نَصْرُ اللَّهِ وَالْفَتْحُ‏}‏ فَتْحُ مَكَّةَ، فَذَاكَ عَلاَمَةُ أَجَلِكَ ‏{‏فَسَبِّحْ بِحَمْدِ رَبِّكَ وَاسْتَغْفِرْهُ إِنَّهُ كَانَ تَوَّابًا‏}‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ مَا أَعْلَمُ مِنْهَا إِلاَّ مَا تَعْلَمُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4294
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 327
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 588
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4337

Narrated Anas Bin Malik:

When it was the day (of the battle) of Hunain, the tributes of Hawazin and Ghatafan and others, along with their animals and offspring (and wives) came to fight against the Prophet The Prophet had with him, ten thousand men and some of the Tulaqa. The companions fled, leaving the Prophet alone. The Prophet then made two calls which were clearly distinguished from each other. He turned right and said, "O the group of Ansar!" They said, "Labbaik, O Allah's Apostle! Rejoice, for we are with you!" Then he turned left and said, "O the group of Ansar!" They said, "Labbaik! O Allah's Apostle! Rejoice, for we are with you!" The Prophet at that time, was riding on a white mule; then he dismounted and said, "I am Allah's Slave and His Apostle." The infidels then were defeated, and on that day the Prophet gained a large amount of booty which he distributed amongst the Muhajirin and the Tulaqa and did not give anything to the Ansar. The Ansar said, "When there is a difficulty, we are called, but the booty is given to other than us." The news reached the Prophet and he gathered them in a leather tent and said, "What is this news reaching me from you, O the group of Ansar?" They kept silent, He added," O the group of Ansar! Won't you be happy that the people take the worldly things and you take Allah's Apostle to your homes reserving him for yourself?" They said, "Yes." Then the Prophet said, "If the people took their way through a valley, and the Ansar took their way through a mountain pass, surely, I would take the Ansar's mountain pass." Hisham said, "O Abu Hamza (i.e. Anas)! Did you witness that? " He replied, "And how could I be absent from him?"

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عَوْنٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ حُنَيْنٍ أَقْبَلَتْ هَوَازِنُ وَغَطَفَانُ وَغَيْرُهُمْ بِنَعَمِهِمْ وَذَرَارِيِّهِمْ، وَمَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَشَرَةُ آلاَفٍ وَمِنَ الطُّلَقَاءِ، فَأَدْبَرُوا عَنْهُ حَتَّى بَقِيَ وَحْدَهُ، فَنَادَى يَوْمَئِذٍ نِدَاءَيْنِ لَمْ يَخْلِطْ بَيْنَهُمَا، الْتَفَتَ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا مَعْشَرَ الأَنْصَارِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا لَبَّيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَبْشِرْ نَحْنُ مَعَكَ‏.‏ ثُمَّ الْتَفَتَ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا مَعْشَرَ الأَنْصَارِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا لَبَّيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَبْشِرْ نَحْنُ مَعَكَ‏.‏ وَهْوَ عَلَى بَغْلَةٍ بَيْضَاءَ، فَنَزَلَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولُهُ ‏"‏، فَانْهَزَمَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ، فَأَصَابَ يَوْمَئِذٍ غَنَائِمَ كَثِيرَةً، فَقَسَمَ فِي الْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَالطُّلَقَاءِ وَلَمْ يُعْطِ الأَنْصَارَ شَيْئًا، فَقَالَتِ الأَنْصَارُ إِذَا كَانَتْ شَدِيدَةٌ فَنَحْنُ نُدْعَى، وَيُعْطَى الْغَنِيمَةَ غَيْرُنَا‏.‏ فَبَلَغَهُ ذَلِكَ، فَجَمَعَهُمْ فِي قُبَّةٍ، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا مَعْشَرَ الأَنْصَارِ مَا حَدِيثٌ بَلَغَنِي عَنْكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَسَكَتُوا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا مَعْشَرَ الأَنْصَارِ أَلاَ تَرْضَوْنَ أَنْ يَذْهَبَ النَّاسُ بِالدُّنْيَا، وَتَذْهَبُونَ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4337
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 366
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 626
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 5257
Abu al-Sa’ib said I went to visit Abu Sa’ld al-Khudri, and while I was sitting I heard a movement under under his couch. When I looked and found a snake there, I got up. Abu Sa’ld said:
what is with you? I said : Here is a snake. He said : what do you want ? I said : I shall kill it. He then pointed to a room in his house in front of his room and said : My cousin (son of my uncle) was in this room. He asked his permission to go to his wife on the occasion of the battle of Troops (Ahzab), as he was recently married. The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) gave him permission and ordered him to take his weapon with him. He came to his house and found his wife standing at the door of the house. When he pointed to her with the lance, she said; do not make haste till you see what has brought me out. He entered the house and found an ugly snake there. He pierced in the lance while it was quivering. He said : I do not know which of them died first, the man or the snake. His people then came to the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) and said: supplicate Allah to restore our companion to life for us. He said : Ask forgiveness for your Companion. Then he said : In Medina a group of Jinn have embraced Islam, so when you see one of them, pronounce a waring to it three times and if it appears to you after that, kill it after three days.
حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ مَوْهَبٍ الرَّمْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ صَيْفِيٍّ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، مَوْلَى الأَنْصَارِ عَنْ أَبِي السَّائِبِ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ فَبَيْنَا أَنَا جَالِسٌ، عِنْدَهُ سَمِعْتُ تَحْتَ، سَرِيرِهِ تَحْرِيكَ شَىْءٍ فَنَظَرْتُ فَإِذَا حَيَّةٌ فَقُمْتُ فَقَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ مَا لَكَ فَقُلْتُ حَيَّةٌ هَا هُنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَتُرِيدُ مَاذَا قُلْتُ أَقْتُلُهَا ‏.‏ فَأَشَارَ إِلَى بَيْتٍ فِي دَارِهِ تِلْقَاءَ بَيْتِهِ فَقَالَ إِنَّ ابْنَ عَمٍّ لِي كَانَ فِي هَذَا الْبَيْتِ فَلَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ الأَحْزَابِ اسْتَأْذَنَ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ وَكَانَ حَدِيثَ عَهْدٍ بِعُرْسٍ فَأَذِنَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَذْهَبَ بِسِلاَحِهِ فَأَتَى دَارَهُ فَوَجَدَ امْرَأَتَهُ قَائِمَةً عَلَى بَابِ الْبَيْتِ فَأَشَارَ إِلَيْهَا بِالرُّمْحِ فَقَالَتْ لاَ تَعْجَلْ حَتَّى تَنْظُرَ مَا أَخْرَجَنِي ‏.‏ فَدَخَلَ الْبَيْتَ فَإِذَا حَيَّةٌ مُنْكَرَةٌ فَطَعَنَهَا بِالرُّمْحِ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ بِهَا فِي الرُّمْحِ تَرْتَكِضُ قَالَ فَلاَ أَدْرِي أَيُّهُمَا كَانَ أَسْرَعَ مَوْتًا الرَّجُلُ أَوِ الْحَيَّةُ فَأَتَى قَوْمُهُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَرُدَّ صَاحِبَنَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اسْتَغْفِرُوا لِصَاحِبِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ نَفَرًا مِنَ الْجِنِّ أَسْلَمُوا بِالْمَدِينَةِ فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمْ أَحَدًا مِنْهُمْ فَحَذِّرُوهُ ...
Grade: Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani)  حسن صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5257
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 485
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5237
Mishkat al-Masabih 1126
‘Amr b. Salima said:
We lived by water which people passed. Riders would pass by us and we would ask them, "What has happened to the people? What has happened to the people? What is this man like?” and they would reply, "He asserts that God has sent him, has made a revelation to him, has made a revelation to him to this effect.”I was remembering those words with the result that they seemed to be glued in my breast. By their acceptance of Islam the Arabs were expecting victory for they would say ‘Let him and his people alone, for if be gets the better of them, he is a true prophet.’ Then when the battle of the conquest of Mecca took place every tribe hastened to accept Islam, and my father was the first of my tribe to accept it. When he returned he said: I swear by God that I have come to you from him who is truly the Prophet. He said, “Pray such and such a prayer at such and such a time, and such and such a prayer at such and such a time. When the time of prayer comes one of you should call the >i>adhan and the one of you who knows most of the Qur’an should act as your imam” So they considered, and there was no one who knew more of the Our’an than I did because of what I had received from the riders. They therefore put me forward in front of them, and I was only six or seven years old. I wore a mantle which, when I prostrated myself, went up on me, and a woman of the clan said, “Why do you not cover the backside of your reader from us?” So they bought and cut out a shirt for me, and I have never been so pleased about anything as I was about that shirt. Bukhari transmitted it.
عَن عَمْرو بن سَلمَة قَالَ: كُنَّا بِمَاء ممر النَّاس وَكَانَ يَمُرُّ بِنَا الرُّكْبَانُ نَسْأَلُهُمْ مَا لِلنَّاسِ مَا لِلنَّاسِ؟ مَا هَذَا الرَّجُلُ فَيَقُولُونَ يَزْعُمُ أَنَّ الله أرْسلهُ أوحى إِلَيْهِ أَو أوحى الله كَذَا. فَكُنْتُ أَحْفَظُ ذَلِكَ الْكَلَامَ فَكَأَنَّمَا يُغْرَى فِي صَدْرِي وَكَانَتِ الْعَرَبُ تَلَوَّمُ بِإِسْلَامِهِمُ الْفَتْحَ فَيَقُولُونَ اتْرُكُوهُ وَقَوْمَهُ فَإِنَّهُ إِنْ ظَهَرَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَهُوَ نَبِيٌّ صَادِقٌ فَلَمَّا كَانَتْ وَقْعَةُ الْفَتْحِ بَادَرَ كُلُّ قَوْمٍ بِإِسْلَامِهِمْ وَبَدَرَ أَبِي قَوْمِي بِإِسْلَامِهِمْ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ قَالَ جِئْتُكُمْ وَاللَّهِ مِنْ عِنْدِ النَّبِيِّ حَقًّا فَقَالَ: «صَلُّوا صَلَاةَ كَذَا فِي حِين كَذَا وصلوا صَلَاة كَذَا فِي حِينِ كَذَا فَإِذَا حَضَرَتِ الصَّلَاةُ فليؤذن أحدكُم وليؤمكم أَكْثَرُكُمْ قُرْآنًا» فَنَظَرُوا فَلَمْ يَكُنْ أَحَدٌ أَكْثَرَ قُرْآنًا مِنِّي لَمَّا كُنْتُ أَتَلَقَّى مِنَ الرُّكْبَانِ فَقَدَّمُونِي بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَأَنَا ابْنُ سِتِّ أَوْ سَبْعِ سِنِينَ وَكَانَتْ عَلَيَّ بُرْدَةٌ كُنْتُ إِذَا سَجَدْتُ تَقَلَّصَتْ عَنِّي فَقَالَتِ امْرَأَةٌ مِنَ الْحَيِّ أَلَا تُغَطُّونَ عَنَّا اسْتَ قَارِئِكُمْ فَاشْتَرَوْا فَقَطَعُوا لِي قَمِيصًا فَمَا فَرِحْتُ بِشَيْءٍ فَرَحِي بِذَلِكَ الْقَمِيص. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1126
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 543
Mishkat al-Masabih 5422
Abdallah b. Mas'ud said:
The last hour will not come before an inheritance cannot be divided and people do not rejoice over spoil. Then an enemy will equip itself against the people of Syria and the Islamic people will equip themselves against them, meaning the Byzantines. The Muslims will then prepare a suicide squad which will return only if victorious and they will fight till the night intervenes. Both sides will return not having gained the victory, but the squad will be wiped out. The Muslims will again prepare a suicide squad which will return only if victorious and they will fight till the night intervenes. Both sides will return not having gained the victory, but the squad will be wiped out. The Muslims will again prepare a suicide squad which will return only if victorious and they will fight till the evening. Both sides will return not having gained the victory, but the squad will be wiped out. On the fourth day the remainder of the people of Islam will arise against them and God will decree that the enemy should be routed. They will then fight such a battle as has never been seen before, so that if a bird were to pass their flanks it would fall down dead before reaching the end of them. When count is taken of a hundred men who were related it will be found that only one has survived; so over what spoil can there be rejoicing, and what inheritance can be divided? Then when things are so they will hear of a war greater than that and a cry will reach them, "The dajjal has taken your place among your offspring." They will therefore cast away what is in their hands and go forward sending ten horsemen as a scouting party. God's messenger said, "I know their names, their fathers' names, and the colour of their horses. They will be the best horsemen (or, among the best horsemen) on the face of the earth at that time." Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ: إِنَّ الساعةَ لَا تقومُ حَتَّى لَا يُقْسَمَ ميراثٌ وَلَا يُفْرَحَ بِغَنِيمَةٍ. ثُمَّ قَالَ: عَدُوٌّ يَجْمَعُونَ لِأَهْلِ الشَّامِ وَيَجْمَعُ لَهُمْ أَهْلُ الْإِسْلَامِ (يَعْنِي الرّوم) فيتشرَّطُ الْمُسْلِمُونَ شُرْطَةً لِلْمَوْتِ لَا تَرْجِعُ إِلَّا غَالِبَةً فَيَقْتَتِلُونَ حَتَّى يَحْجِزَ بَيْنَهُمُ اللَّيْلُ فَيَفِيءُ هَؤُلَاءِ وَهَؤُلَاء كل غير غَالب وتفنى الشرطة ثمَّ يَتَشَرَّطُ الْمُسْلِمُونَ شُرْطَةً لِلْمَوْتِ لَا تَرْجِعُ إِلَّا غالبة فيقتتلون حت يَحْجِزَ بَيْنَهُمُ اللَّيْلُ فَيَفِيءُ هَؤُلَاءِ وَهَؤُلَاءِ كُلٌّ غير غَالب وتفنى الشرطة ثمَّ يشْتَرط الْمُسْلِمُونَ شُرْطَةً لِلْمَوْتِ لَا تَرْجِعُ إِلَّا غَالِبَةً فيقتتلون حَتَّى يُمْسُوا فَيَفِيءُ هَؤُلَاءِ وَهَؤُلَاءِ كُلٌّ غَيْرُ غَالِبٍ وَتَفْنَى الشُّرْطَةُ فَإِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الرَّابِعِ نَهَد إِليهم بقيةُ أهلِ الإِسلام فيجعلُ الله الدَبَرةَ عَلَيْهِم فيقتلون مَقْتَلَةً لَمْ يُرَ مِثْلُهَا حَتَّى إِنَّ الطَّائِرَ ليمر يجنابتهم فَلَا يُخَلِّفُهُمْ حَتَّى يَخِرَّ مَيِّتًا فَيَتَعَادَّ بَنُو الْأَبِ كَانُوا مِائَةً فَلَا يَجِدُونَهُ بَقِيَ مِنْهُمْ إِلَّا الرَّجُلُ الْوَاحِدُ فَبِأَيِّ غَنِيمَةٍ يُفْرَحُ أَوْ أيّ مِيرَاث يقسم؟ فَبينا هُمْ كَذَلِكَ إِذْ سَمِعُوا بِبَأْسٍ هُوَ أَكْبَرُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَجَاءَهُمُ الصَّرِيخُ: أَنَّ الدَّجَّالَ قَدْ خَلَفَهُمْ فِي ذَرَارِيِّهِمْ فَيَرْفُضُونَ مَا فِي أَيْدِيهِمْ وَيُقْبِلُونَ ...
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5422
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 43
Mishkat al-Masabih 5877
Jabir said:
When we were digging at the battle of the Trench a huge piece of rock appeared as an obstruction, so they went to the Prophet and told him that this piece of rock had appeared as an obstruction in the trench. Saying, "I shall go down," he stood up (and he had a stone tied on his belly[*], for we had been three days without tasting any food). The Prophet then took the pick and struck it and it became a mound of sand pouring down. I then went off to my wife and asked her if she had anything, for I had seen the Prophet was very hungry, and she brought out a bag containing a sa` of barley. We had a tame lamb which I killed and she ground the barley, and we put the meat in the pot. I then went to the Prophet and told him secretly that we had killed a small lamb and my wife had ground a sa' of barley, inviting him to come and bring some people with him. So, the Prophet shouted, "You who are working at the trench, Jabir has prepared a repast, so come on." God's messenger then said, "Do not take off your pot and do not bake your dough till I come." When he came, I brought out dough for him and he spat in it and invoked a blessing. He then went to our pot, spat, invoked a blessing, and then said, "Call a woman to bake along with you, and take ladlefuls from your pot but do not take it off." There were a thousand present, and I swear by God that they ate till they left it and went away, and our pot was boiling as it had been and our dough was being baked as before. *For the purpose of allaying the pangs of hunger. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَن جَابر قا ل إِنَّا يَوْمَ الْخَنْدَقِ نَحْفِرُ فَعَرَضَتْ كُدْيَةٌ شَدِيدَةٌ فجاؤوا الْنَبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالُوا: هَذِهِ كُدْيَةٌ عَرَضَتْ فِي الْخَنْدَقِ فَقَالَ: «أَنَا نَازِلٌ» ثُمَّ قَامَ وَبَطْنُهُ مَعْصُوبٌ بِحَجَرٍ وَلَبِثْنَا ثَلَاثَةَ أَيَّام لانذوق ذوقا فَأَخَذَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الْمِعْوَلَ فَضَرَبَ فَعَادَ كَثِيبًا أَهْيَلَ فَانْكَفَأْتُ إِلَى امْرَأَتِي فَقُلْتُ: هَلْ عِنْدَكِ شَيْءٌ؟ فَإِنِّي رَأَيْتُ بِالنَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ خَمْصًا شَدِيدًا فَأَخْرَجَتْ جراباً فِيهِ صاعٌ من شعير وَلنَا بَهْمَةٌ دَاجِنٌ فَذَبَحْتُهَا وَطَحَنَتِ الشَّعِيرَ حَتَّى جَعَلْنَا اللَّحْمَ فِي الْبُرْمَةِ ثُمَّ جِئْتُ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم فساررتُه فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ؟ ذَبَحْنَا بُهَيْمَةً لَنَا وَطَحَنْتُ صَاعًا مِنْ شَعِيرٍ فَتَعَالَ أَنْتَ وَنَفَرٌ مَعَكَ فَصَاحَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «يَا أهلَ الخَنْدَق إِن جَابِرا صَنَعَ سُوراً فَحَيَّ هَلًا بِكُمْ» فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا تُنْزِلُنَّ بُرْمَتَكُمْ وَلَا تَخْبِزُنَّ عَجِينَكُمْ حَتَّى أَجِيءَ» . وَجَاءَ فَأَخْرَجْتُ لَهُ عَجِينًا فَبَصَقَ فِيهِ وَبَارَكَ ثُمَّ عَمَدَ إِلَى بُرمْتنا فبصقَ وَبَارك ثمَّ قَالَ «ادعِي خابزة فلتخبز معي وَاقْدَحِي مِنْ بُرْمَتِكُمْ وَلَا تُنْزِلُوهَا» وَهُمْ أَلْفٌ فَأَقْسَمَ ...
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5877
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 135

Yahya said that he heard Malik say, "The best of what I have heard about the testament of a pregnant woman and about what settlements she is permitted in her property is that the pregnant woman is like the sick person. When the illness is light, and one does not fear for the sick person, he does with his property what he likes. If the illness is such that his life is feared for, he can only dispose of a third of his estate."

He said, "It is the same with a woman who is pregnant. The beginning of pregnancy is good news and joy. It is not illness and no fear because Allah the Blessed, the Exalted, said in His Book, 'We gave her good news of Ishaq and after Ishaq, Yaqub.' (Sura ll ayat 71). And He said, 'She bore a light burden and passed by with it, but when she became heavy, they called upon Allah, their Lord, "If you give us a good-doing son, we will be among the thankful." '(Sura 7 ayat 189).

"When a pregnant woman becomes heavy, she is only permitted to dispose of a third of her estate. The beginning of this restriction is after six months. Allah, the Blessed, the Exalted, said in His Book, 'Mothers suckle their children for two complete years.' And He said, 'his bearing and weaning are thirty months.' (Sura 2 ayat 233).

"When six months have passed for the pregnant woman from the day she conceived, she is only permitted to dispose of a third of her property."

Yahya said that he heard Malik say, "A man who is advancing in the row for battle, can only dispose of a third of his property. He is in the same position as a pregnant woman or an ill person who is feared for, as long as he is in that situation."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 37, Hadith 4
Riyad as-Salihin 113
Ibn 'Abbas (May Allah be pleased with them) said:
'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) used to make me sit with the noble elderly men who had participated in the battle of Badr. Some of them disliked it and said to 'Umar: "Why do you bring in this boy to sit with us when we have sons like him?" 'Umar replied: "Because of the status he has, which you already know about (i.e., belongs to the source of knowledge and the house of the Prophet (PBUH))." One day, 'Umar called me and seated me in the gathering of those people; and I think that he called me just to show them (of my religious knowledge). 'Umar then questioned them (in my presence). "How do you interpret the ayah of Allah: 'When there comes the Help of Allah (to you, O Muhammad (PBUH) against your enemies) and the Conquest (of Makkah)."' Someone said that when Allah's Help and the Conquest (of Makkah) came to us, we were called upon to celebrate the Praise of Allah and ask for His forgiveness. Some others remained silent and did not utter a word. Thereupon 'Umar asked me: "Ibn 'Abbas! Do you say the same." I replied: "No". He said: "What do you say then?" I replied: "That is the sign of the Prophet's death about which he had been informed. Allah, the Exalted, says:

'When there comes the help of Allah (to you, O Muhammad (PBUH) against your enemies) and the Conquest (of Makkah)'.

So declare the remoteness of your Rubb from every imperfection, and ask for His forgiveness. Verily, He is the One Who accepts the repentance and Who forgives".

On that 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) said: "I do not know anything about it other than what you have said".

[Al- Bukhari]

الثاني‏:‏ عن ابن عباس، رضي الله عنهما، قال‏:‏ كان عمر رضي الله عنه يدخلني مع أشياخ بدر، فكأن بعضهم وجد في نفسه فقال‏:‏ لم يدخل هذا معنا ولنا أبناء مثله‏!‏‏؟‏ فقال عمر‏:‏ إنه من حيث علمتم‏!‏ فدعاني ذات يوم فأدخلني معهم، فما رأيت أنه دعانى يومئذ إلا ليريهم قال‏:‏ ما تقولون في قول الله تعالى‏:‏ ‏{‏إذا جاء نصر الله والفتح‏؟‏‏)‏ ‏(‏‏(‏النصر‏:‏1‏)‏‏)‏ فقال بعضهم‏:‏ أمرنا نحمد الله ونستغفره إذا نصرنا وفتح علينا‏.‏ وسكت بعضهم فلم يقل شيئاً‏.‏ فقال لي‏:‏ أكذلك تقول يا ابن عباس‏؟‏ فقلت‏:‏ لا‏.‏ قال فما تقول‏؟‏ قلت‏:‏ هو أجل رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، أعلمه له قال‏:‏ ‏{‏إذاجاء نصر الله والفتح‏}‏ وذلك علامة أجلك ‏{‏فسبح بحمد ربك واستغفره إنه كان تواباً‏}‏ ‏(‏‏(‏الفتح‏:‏ 3‏)‏‏)‏ فقال عمر رضي الله عنه‏:‏ ما أعلم منها إلا ما تقول‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه البخاري‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 113
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 113
Riyad as-Salihin 642
'Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) reported:
I asked the Prophet (PBUH) "Have you ever experienced a day harder than the day of the battle of Uhud?" He replied, "Indeed, I experienced them (dangers) at the hands of your people (i.e., the disbelievers from amongst the Quraish tribe). The hardest treatment I met from them was on the Day of 'Aqabah when I went to Ibn 'Abd Yalil bin 'Abd Kulal (who was one of the chiefs of Ta'if) with the purpose of inviting him to Islam, but he made no response (to my call). So I departed with deep distress. I did not recover until I arrived at Qarn ath-Tha'alib. There, I raised my head and saw a cloud which had cast its shadow on me. I saw in it Jibril (Gabriel) (PBUH) who called me and said: 'Indeed, Allah, the Exalted, heard what your people said to you and the response they made to you. And He has sent you the angel in charge of the mountains to order him to do to them what you wish.' Then the angel of the mountains called me, greeted me and said: 'O Muhammad, Allah listened to what your people had said to you. I am the angel of the mountains, and my Rubb has sent me to you so that you may give me your orders. (I will carry out your orders). If you wish I will bring together the two mountains that stand opposite to each other at the extremities of Makkah to crush them in between."' But Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "I rather hope that Allah will raise from among their descendants people as will worship Allah the One, and will not ascribe partners to Him (in worship)."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن عائشة رضي الله عنها أنها قالت للنبى صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ هل أتى عليك يوم كان أشد من يوم أحد‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ “لقد لقيت من قومك، وكان أشد ما لقيته منهم يوم العقبة، إذ عرضت نفسي على ابن عبد ياليل بن عبد كلال فلم يجبنى إلى ما أردت، فانطلقت وأنا مهموم على وجهى، فلم أستفق إلا وأنا بقرن الثعالب، فرفعت رأسى، فإذا أنا بسحابة قد أظلتنى، فنظرت فإذا فيها جبريل عليه السلام، فنادانى فقال‏:‏ إن الله تعالى قد سمع قول قومك لك، وما ردوا عليك، وقد بعث إليك ملك الجبال لتأمره بما شئت فيهم فنادانى ملك الجبال، فسلم على ثم قال‏:‏ يا محمد إن الله قد سمع قول قومك لك، وأنا ملك الجبال، وقد بعثنى ربى إليك لتأمرنى بأمرك،فما شئت‏:‏ إن شئت أطبقت عليهم الأخشبين” فقال النبى صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ‏ "‏بل أرجو أن يخرج من أصلابهم من يعبد الله وحده لا يشرك به شيئاً‏"‏‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 642
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 642
Sahih al-Bukhari 1481, 1482

Narrated Abu Humaid As-Sa`idi:

We took part in the holy battle of Tabuk in the company of the Prophet and when we arrived at the Wadi-al-Qura, there was a woman in her garden. The Prophet asked his companions to estimate the amount of the fruits in the garden, and Allah's Apostle estimated it at ten Awsuq (One Wasaq = 60 Sa's) and 1 Sa'= 3 kg. approximately). The Prophet said to that lady, "Check what your garden will yield." When we reached Tabuk, the Prophet said, "There will be a strong wind tonight and so no one should stand and whoever has a camel, should fasten it." So we fastened our camels. A strong wind blew at night and a man stood up and he was blown away to a mountain called Taiy, The King of Aila sent a white mule and a sheet for wearing to the Prophet as a present, and wrote to the Prophet that his people would stay in their place (and will pay Jizya taxation.) (1) When the Prophet reached Wadi-al- Qura he asked that woman how much her garden had yielded. She said, "Ten Awsuq," and that was what Allah's Apostle had estimated. Then the Prophet said, "I want to reach Medina quickly, and whoever among you wants to accompany me, should hurry up." The sub-narrator Ibn Bakkar said something which meant: When the Prophet (p.b.u.h) saw Medina he said, "This is Taba." And when he saw the mountain of Uhud, he said, "This mountain loves us and we love it. Shall I tell you of the best amongst the Ansar?" They replied in the affirmative. He said, "The family of Bani-n-Najjar, and then the family of Bani Sa`ida or Bani Al-Harith bin Al-Khazraj. (The above-mentioned are the best) but there is goodness in all the families of Ansar."

حَدَّثَنَا سَهْلُ بْنُ بَكَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ يَحْيَى، عَنْ عَبَّاسٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي حُمَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ، قَالَ غَزَوْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَزْوَةَ تَبُوكَ فَلَمَّا جَاءَ وَادِيَ الْقُرَى إِذَا امْرَأَةٌ فِي حَدِيقَةٍ لَهَا فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لأَصْحَابِهِ ‏"‏ اخْرُصُوا ‏"‏‏.‏ وَخَرَصَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَشَرَةَ أَوْسُقٍ فَقَالَ لَهَا ‏"‏ أَحْصِي مَا يَخْرُجُ مِنْهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا أَتَيْنَا تَبُوكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَا إِنَّهَا سَتَهُبُّ اللَّيْلَةَ رِيحٌ شَدِيدَةٌ فَلاَ يَقُومَنَّ أَحَدٌ، وَمَنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ بَعِيرٌ فَلْيَعْقِلْهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَعَقَلْنَاهَا وَهَبَّتْ رِيحٌ شَدِيدَةٌ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ فَأَلْقَتْهُ بِجَبَلِ طَيِّئٍ ـ وَأَهْدَى مَلِكُ أَيْلَةَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَغْلَةً بَيْضَاءَ، وَكَسَاهُ بُرْدًا وَكَتَبَ لَهُ بِبَحْرِهِمْ ـ فَلَمَّا أَتَى وَادِيَ الْقُرَى قَالَ لِلْمَرْأَةِ ‏"‏ كَمْ جَاءَ حَدِيقَتُكِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَشَرَةَ أَوْسُقٍ خَرْصَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنِّي مُتَعَجِّلٌ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ، فَمَنْ أَرَادَ مِنْكُمْ أَنْ يَتَعَجَّلَ مَعِي فَلْيَتَعَجَّلْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا ـ قَالَ ابْنُ بَكَّارٍ كَلِمَةً مَعْنَاهَا ـ أَشْرَفَ عَلَى الْمَدِينَةِ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَذِهِ طَابَةُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا رَأَى أُحُدًا قَالَ ‏"‏ هَذَا جُبَيْلٌ يُحِبُّنَا وَنُحِبُّهُ، ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1481, 1482
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 82
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 559
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1752

It has been narrated on the authority of 'Abd al-Rahman b. Auf who said:

While I was standing in the battle array on the Day of Badr, I looked towards my right and my left, and found myself between two boys from the Ansar quite young in age. I wished I were between stronger persons. One of them made a sign to me and. said: Uncle, do you recognise Abu Jahl? 1 said: Yes. What do you want to do with him, O my nephew? He said: I have been told that he abuses the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). By Allah, in Whose Hand is my life, if I see him (I will grapple with him) and will not leave him until one of us who is destined to die earlier is killed. The narrator said: I wondered at this. Then the other made a sign to me and said similar words. Soon after I saw Abu Jahl. He was moving about among men. I said to the two boys: Don't you see? He is the man you were inquiring about. (As soon as they heard this), they dashed towards him, struck him with their swords until he was killed. Then they returned to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and informed him (to this effect). He asked: Which of you has killed him? Each one of them said: I have killed him. He said: Have you wiped your swords? They said: No. He examined their swords and said: Both of you have killed him. He then decided that the belongings of Abu Jahl he handed over to Mu'adh b. Amr b. al-Jamuh. And the two boys were Mu'adh b. Amr b. Jawth and Mu'adh b. Afra.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى التَّمِيمِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ الْمَاجِشُونِ، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ بَيْنَا أَنَا وَاقِفٌ، فِي الصَّفِّ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ نَظَرْتُ عَنْ يَمِينِي، وَشِمَالِي، فَإِذَا أَنَا بَيْنَ، غُلاَمَيْنِ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ حَدِيثَةٍ أَسْنَانُهُمَا تَمَنَّيْتُ لَوْ كُنْتُ بَيْنَ أَضْلَعَ مِنْهُمَا فَغَمَزَنِي أَحَدُهُمَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ يَا عَمِّ هَلْ تَعْرِفُ أَبَا جَهْلٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ وَمَا حَاجَتُكَ إِلَيْهِ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي قَالَ أُخْبِرْتُ أَنَّهُ يَسُبُّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَئِنْ رَأَيْتُهُ لاَ يُفَارِقُ سَوَادِي سَوَادَهُ حَتَّى يَمُوتَ الأَعْجَلُ مِنَّا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَتَعَجَّبْتُ لِذَلِكَ فَغَمَزَنِي الآخَرُ فَقَالَ مِثْلَهَا - قَالَ - فَلَمْ أَنْشَبْ أَنْ نَظَرْتُ إِلَى أَبِي جَهْلٍ يَزُولُ فِي النَّاسِ فَقُلْتُ أَلاَ تَرَيَانِ هَذَا صَاحِبُكُمَا الَّذِي تَسْأَلاَنِ عَنْهُ قَالَ فَابْتَدَرَاهُ فَضَرَبَاهُ بِسَيْفَيْهِمَا حَتَّى قَتَلاَهُ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرَاهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَيُّكُمَا قَتَلَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا أَنَا قَتَلْتُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ مَسَحْتُمَا سَيْفَيْكُمَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالاَ لاَ ‏.‏ فَنَظَرَ فِي السَّيْفَيْنِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ كِلاَكُمَا قَتَلَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1752
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 50
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4341
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2897

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

The Last Hour would not come until the Romans would land at al-A'maq or in Dabiq. An army consisting of the best (soldiers) of the people of the earth at that time will come from Medina (to counteract them). When they will arrange themselves in ranks, the Romans would say: Do not stand between us and those (Muslims) who took prisoners from amongst us. Let us fight with them; and the Muslims would say: Nay, by Allah, we would never get aside from you and from our brethren that you may fight them. They will then fight and a third (part) of the army would run away, whom Allah will never forgive. A third (part of the army) which would be constituted of excellent martyrs in Allah's eye, would be killed and the third who would never be put to trial would win and they would be conquerors of Constantinople. And as they would be busy in distributing the spoils of war (amongst themselves) after hanging their swords by the olive trees, the Satan would cry: The Dajjal has taken your place among your family. They would then come out, but it would be of no avail. And when they would come to Syria, he would come out while they would be still preparing themselves for battle drawing up the ranks. Certainly, the time of prayer shall come and then Jesus (peace be upon him) son of Mary would descend and would lead them. When the enemy of Allah would see him, it would (disappear) just as the salt dissolves itself in water and if he (Jesus) were not to confront them at all, even then it would dissolve completely, but Allah would kill them by his hand and he would show them their blood on his lance (the lance of Jesus Christ).
حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَلَّى بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ بِلاَلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُهَيْلٌ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ حَتَّى يَنْزِلَ الرُّومُ بِالأَعْمَاقِ أَوْ بِدَابِقَ فَيَخْرُجُ إِلَيْهِمْ جَيْشٌ مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ مِنْ خِيَارِ أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ يَوْمَئِذٍ فَإِذَا تَصَافُّوا قَالَتِ الرُّومُ خَلُّوا بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ الَّذِينَ سَبَوْا مِنَّا نُقَاتِلْهُمْ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ الْمُسْلِمُونَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ نُخَلِّي بَيْنَكُمْ وَبَيْنَ إِخْوَانِنَا ‏.‏ فَيُقَاتِلُونَهُمْ فَيَنْهَزِمُ ثُلُثٌ لاَ يَتُوبُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمْ أَبَدًا وَيُقْتَلُ ثُلُثُهُمْ أَفْضَلُ الشُّهَدَاءِ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ وَيَفْتَتِحُ الثُّلُثُ لاَ يُفْتَنُونَ أَبَدًا فَيَفْتَتِحُونَ قُسْطُنْطِينِيَّةَ فَبَيْنَمَا هُمْ يَقْتَسِمُونَ الْغَنَائِمَ قَدْ عَلَّقُوا سُيُوفَهُمْ بِالزَّيْتُونِ إِذْ صَاحَ فِيهِمُ الشَّيْطَانُ إِنَّ الْمَسِيحَ قَدْ خَلَفَكُمْ فِي أَهْلِيكُمْ ‏.‏ فَيَخْرُجُونَ وَذَلِكَ بَاطِلٌ فَإِذَا جَاءُوا الشَّأْمَ خَرَجَ فَبَيْنَمَا هُمْ يُعِدُّونَ لِلْقِتَالِ يُسَوُّونَ الصُّفُوفَ إِذْ أُقِيمَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَيَنْزِلُ عِيسَى ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ فَأَمَّهُمْ فَإِذَا رَآهُ عَدُوُّ اللَّهِ ذَابَ كَمَا يَذُوبُ الْمِلْحُ فِي الْمَاءِ فَلَوْ تَرَكَهُ لاَنْذَابَ حَتَّى يَهْلِكَ وَلَكِنْ يَقْتُلُهُ اللَّهُ بِيَدِهِ فَيُرِيهِمْ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2897
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 44
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 6924
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3007

Narrated 'Ubaidullah bin Abi Rafi`:

I heard `Ali saying, "Allah's Apostle sent me, Az-Zubair and Al-Miqdad somewhere saying, 'Proceed till you reach Rawdat Khakh. There you will find a lady with a letter. Take the letter from her.' " So, we set out and our horses ran at full pace till we got at Ar-Rawda where we found the lady and said (to her). "Take out the letter." She replied, "I have no letter with me." We said, "Either you take out the letter or else we will take off your clothes." So, she took it out of her braid. We brought the letter to Allah's Apostle and it contained a statement from Hatib bin Abi Balta a to some of the Meccan pagans informing them of some of the intentions of Allah's Apostle. Then Allah's Apostle said, "O Hatib! What is this?" Hatib replied, "O Allah's Apostle! Don't hasten to give your judgment about me. I was a man closely connected with the Quraish, but I did not belong to this tribe, while the other emigrants with you, had their relatives in Mecca who would protect their dependents and property . So, I wanted to recompense for my lacking blood relation to them by doing them a favor so that they might protect my dependents. I did this neither because of disbelief not apostasy nor out of preferring Kufr (disbelief) to Islam." Allah's Apostle, said, "Hatib has told you the truth." `Umar said, O Allah's Apostle! Allow me to chop off the head of this hypocrite." Allah's Apostle said, "Hatib participated in the battle of Badr, and who knows, perhaps Allah has already looked at the Badr warriors and said, 'Do whatever you like, for I have forgiven you."

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ دِينَارٍ، سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْهُ، مَرَّتَيْنِ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي حَسَنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَلِيًّا ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يَقُولُ بَعَثَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَا وَالزُّبَيْرَ وَالْمِقْدَادَ بْنَ الأَسْوَدِ قَالَ ‏"‏ انْطَلِقُوا حَتَّى تَأْتُوا رَوْضَةَ خَاخٍ، فَإِنَّ بِهَا ظَعِينَةً وَمَعَهَا كِتَابٌ، فَخُذُوهُ مِنْهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقْنَا تَعَادَى بِنَا خَيْلُنَا حَتَّى انْتَهَيْنَا إِلَى الرَّوْضَةِ، فَإِذَا نَحْنُ بِالظَّعِينَةِ فَقُلْنَا أَخْرِجِي الْكِتَابَ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ مَا مَعِي مِنْ كِتَابٍ‏.‏ فَقُلْنَا لَتُخْرِجِنَّ الْكِتَابَ أَوْ لَنُلْقِيَنَّ الثِّيَابَ‏.‏ فَأَخْرَجَتْهُ مِنْ عِقَاصِهَا، فَأَتَيْنَا بِهِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَإِذَا فِيهِ مِنْ حَاطِبِ بْنِ أَبِي بَلْتَعَةَ إِلَى أُنَاسٍ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ مِنْ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ، يُخْبِرُهُمْ بِبَعْضِ أَمْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا حَاطِبُ، مَا هَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، لاَ تَعْجَلْ عَلَىَّ، إِنِّي كُنْتُ امْرَأً مُلْصَقًا فِي قُرَيْشٍ، وَلَمْ أَكُنْ مِنْ أَنْفُسِهَا، وَكَانَ مَنْ مَعَكَ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ لَهُمْ قَرَابَاتٌ بِمَكَّةَ، يَحْمُونَ بِهَا أَهْلِيهِمْ وَأَمْوَالَهُمْ، فَأَحْبَبْتُ إِذْ فَاتَنِي ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3007
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 216
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 251
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5401

Narrated 'Urban bin Malik:

who attended the Badr battle and was from the Ansar, that he came to the Prophet and said, "O Allah's Apostle! I have lost my eyesight and I lead my people in the prayer (as an Imam). When it rains, the valley which is between me and my people, flows with water, and then I cannot go to their mosque to lead them in the prayer. O Allah's Apostle! I wish that you could come and pray in my house so that I may take it as a praying place. The Prophet said, "Allah willing, I will do that." The next morning, soon after the sun had risen, Allah's Apostle came with Abu Bakr. The Prophet asked for the permission to enter and I admitted him. The Prophet had not sat till he had entered the house and said to me, "Where do you like me to pray in your house?" I pointed at a place in my house whereupon he stood and said, "Allahu Akbar." We lined behind him and he prayed two rak`at and finished it with Taslim. We then requested him to stay for a special meal of Khazira which we had prepared. A large number of men from the adjoining area gathered in the house. One of them said, "Where is Malik bin Ad-Dukhshun?" Another man said, "He is a hypocrite and does not love Allah and His Apostle." The Prophet said, "Do not say so. Do you not think that he has said: "None has the right to be worshipped but Allah," seeking Allah's pleasure? The man said, "Allah and His Apostle know better, but we have always seen him mixing with hypocrites and giving them advice." The Prophet said, "Allah has forbidden the (Hell) Fire for those who testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, seeking Allah's pleasure. "

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مَحْمُودُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، أَنَّ عِتْبَانَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ ـ وَكَانَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِمَّنْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ ـ أَنَّهُ أَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أَنْكَرْتُ بَصَرِي وَأَنَا أُصَلِّي لِقَوْمِي، فَإِذَا كَانَتِ الأَمْطَارُ سَالَ الْوَادِي الَّذِي بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُمْ، لَمْ أَسْتَطِعْ أَنْ آتِيَ مَسْجِدَهُمْ فَأُصَلِّيَ لَهُمْ، فَوَدِدْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنَّكَ تَأْتِي فَتُصَلِّي فِي بَيْتِي، فَأَتَّخِذُهُ مُصَلًّى‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ سَأَفْعَلُ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ عِتْبَانُ فَغَدَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ حِينَ ارْتَفَعَ النَّهَارُ، فَاسْتَأْذَنَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَذِنْتُ لَهُ فَلَمْ يَجْلِسْ حَتَّى دَخَلَ الْبَيْتَ، ثُمَّ قَالَ لِي ‏"‏ أَيْنَ تُحِبُّ أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ مِنْ بَيْتِكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَشَرْتُ إِلَى نَاحِيَةٍ مِنَ الْبَيْتِ فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكَبَّرَ، فَصَفَفْنَا، فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ وَحَبَسْنَاهُ عَلَى خَزِيرٍ صَنَعْنَاهُ، فَثَابَ فِي الْبَيْتِ رِجَالٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الدَّارِ ذَوُو عَدَدٍ فَاجْتَمَعُوا، فَقَالَ قَائِلٌ مِنْهُمْ أَيْنَ مَالِكُ بْنُ الدُّخْشُنِ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ ذَلِكَ مُنَافِقٌ لاَ يُحِبُّ اللَّهَ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5401
In-book reference : Book 70, Hadith 29
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 313
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 394
Jundub bin 'Abdullah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) dispatched a contingent of the Muslims to a tribe of the polytheists. The two sides met (in combat) at one place. A man among the polytheists was so dashing that, whenever he intended to kill a man from Muslims, he killed him. Amongst the Muslims, too, was a man looking forward to (an opportunity of) his (polytheist's) unmindfulness. He (the narrator) said: We talked that he was Usamah bin Zaid (May Allah be pleased with him). When he raised his sword, he (the soldier of the polytheists) uttered: "La ilaha illallah (There is no true god except Allah)." But he (Usamah bin Zaid) killed him. When the good news of victory reached Messenger of Allah (PBUH) he asked him (about the events of the battle), and he informed him about the man (Usamah) and what he had done. He (Messenger of Allah (PBUH)) sent for him and asked him why he had killed him. He (Usamah) said, "O Messenger of Allah, he struck the Muslims and killed such and such of them." And he named some of them. (He continued): "I attacked him and when he saw the sword he said: 'La ilaha illallah."' Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Did you kill him?" He (Usamah) replied in the affirmative. The Messenger of Allah then remarked, "What would you do with regard to (the utterance): La ilaha illallah, when it comes (before you) on the Day of Resurrection?" He (Usamah) said, "O Messenger of Allah! Beg forgiveness for me". He (the Prophet (PBUH)) said, "What would you do with regard to (the utterance): La ilaha illallah, when it comes (before you) on the Day of Resurrection?" He (Messenger of Allah (PBUH)) added nothing to it but kept repeating, "What would you do with regard to (the utterance): La ilaha illallah, when it comes (before you) on the Day of Resurrection?".

[Muslim].

وعن جندب بن عبد الله، رضي الله عنه ، أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، بعث بعثاً من المسلمين إلى قوم من المشركين، وأنهم التقوا فكان رجلاً من المشركين إذا شاء أن يقصد إلى رجل من المسلمين قصد له فقتله، وأن رجلاً من المسلمين قصد غفلته، وكنا نتحدث أنه أسامة بن زيد، فلما رفع عليه السيف ، قال‏:‏ لا إله إلا الله، فقتله، فجاء البشير إلى رسول الله ، صلى الله عليه وسلم فسأله ، وأخبره، حتى أخبره خبر الرجل كيف صنع ، فدعاه فسأله، فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏لم قتلته‏؟‏ فقال‏:‏ يا رسول الله أوجع في المسلمين، وقتل فلانا وفلانا -وسمى له نفراً- وإني حملت عليه، فلما رأى السيف قال‏:‏ لا إله إلا الله‏.‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ‏"‏اقتلته‏؟‏‏"‏ قال نعم ‏:‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏فكيف تصنع بلا إله إلا الله، إذا جاءت يوم القيامة‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ يا رسول الله استغفر لي‏.‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏وكيف تصنع بلا إله إلا الله إذا جاءت يوم القيامة‏؟‏ ‏"‏ فجعل لا يزيد على أن يقول‏:‏ ‏"‏ كيف تصنع بلا إله إلا الله إذا جاءت يوم القيامة‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 394
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 394

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abdullah ibn Abdullah ibn Jabir ibn Atik that Atik ibn al-Harith, the grandfather of Abdullah ibn Abdullah ibn Jabir on his mother's side, told him that Jabir ibn Atik had told him that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, came to visit Abdullah ibn Thabit and found him in his death-throes. He called to him but he did not reply. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "We belong to Allah, and to Him we are returning," and added, "You are being taken from us, Abur-Rabi`." The women cried out and wept, and Jabir began to silence them. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Leave them, and when the necessary time comes, none of the women should cry." They said, "Messenger of Allah, what is the necessary time?" and he replied, "When he dies." The dying man's daughter said, "By Allah, I hope that you will be a martyr, for you have completed your preparations for battle," and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Allah has made his reward fall according to his intention. What do you consider dying a martyr to be?" They said, "Death in the way of Allah." The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "There are seven kinds of martyr other than those killed in the way of Allah. Someone who is killed by the plague is a martyr, someone who drowns is a martyr, someone who dies of pleurisy is a martyr, someone who dies of a disease of the belly is a martyr, someone who dies by fire is a martyr, someone who dies under a falling building is a martyr and a woman who dies in childbirth is a martyr."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَتِيكٍ، عَنْ عَتِيكِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، - وَهُوَ جَدُّ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ جَابِرٍ أَبُو أُمِّهِ - أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَتِيكٍ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَاءَ يَعُودُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ فَوَجَدَهُ قَدْ غُلِبَ عَلَيْهِ فَصَاحَ بِهِ فَلَمْ يُجِبْهُ فَاسْتَرْجَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ ‏"‏ غُلِبْنَا عَلَيْكَ يَا أَبَا الرَّبِيعِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَصَاحَ النِّسْوَةُ وَبَكَيْنَ فَجَعَلَ جَابِرٌ يُسَكِّتُهُنَّ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ دَعْهُنَّ فَإِذَا وَجَبَ فَلاَ تَبْكِيَنَّ بَاكِيَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَا الْوُجُوبُ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا مَاتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتِ ابْنَتُهُ وَاللَّهِ إِنْ كُنْتُ لأَرْجُو أَنْ تَكُونَ شَهِيدًا فَإِنَّكَ كُنْتَ قَدْ قَضَيْتَ جِهَازَكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ أَوْقَعَ أَجْرَهُ عَلَى قَدْرِ نِيَّتِهِ وَمَا تَعُدُّونَ الشَّهَادَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا الْقَتْلُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ الشُّهَدَاءُ سَبْعَةٌ سِوَى الْقَتْلِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ الْمَطْعُونُ شَهِيدٌ وَالْغَرِقُ شَهِيدٌ وَصَاحِبُ ذَاتِ الْجَنْبِ شَهِيدٌ وَالْمَبْطُونُ شَهِيدٌ وَالْحَرِقُ شَهِيدٌ وَالَّذِي يَمُوتُ تَحْتَ الْهَدْمِ شَهِيدٌ ...
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 16, Hadith 36
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 558
Sahih al-Bukhari 425

Narrated `Itban bin Malik:

who was one of the companions of Allah's Apostle and one of the Ansar's who took part in the battle of Badr: I came to Allah's Apostle and said, "O Allah's Apostle I have weak eyesight and I lead my people in prayers. When it rains the water flows in the valley between me and my people so I cannot go to their mosque to lead them in prayer. O Allah's Apostle! I wish you would come to my house and pray in it so that I could take that place as a Musalla. Allah's Apostle said. "Allah willing, I will do so." Next day after the sun rose high, Allah's Apostle and Abu Bakr came and Allah's Apostle asked for permission to enter. I gave him permission and he did not sit on entering the house but said to me, "Where do you like me to pray?" I pointed to a place in my house. So Allah's Apostle stood there and said, 'Allahu Akbar', and we all got up and aligned behind him and offered a two-rak`at prayer and ended it with Taslim. We requested him to stay for a meal called "Khazira" which we had prepared for him. Many members of our family gathered in the house and one of them said, "Where is Malik bin Al-Dukhaishin or Ibn Al-Dukhshun?" One of them replied, "He is a hypocrite and does not love Allah and His Apostle." Hearing that, Allah's Apostle said, "Do not say so. Haven't you seen that he said, 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allah' for Allah's sake only?" He said, "Allah and His Apostle know better. We have seen him helping and advising hypocrites." Allah's Apostle said, "Allah has forbidden the (Hell) fire for those who say, 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allah' for Allah's sake only."

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عُفَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُقَيْلٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مَحْمُودُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، أَنَّ عِتْبَانَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ ـ وَهُوَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِمَّنْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ ـ أَنَّهُ أَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، قَدْ أَنْكَرْتُ بَصَرِي، وَأَنَا أُصَلِّي لِقَوْمِي، فَإِذَا كَانَتِ الأَمْطَارُ سَالَ الْوَادِي الَّذِي بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُمْ، لَمْ أَسْتَطِعْ أَنْ آتِيَ مَسْجِدَهُمْ فَأُصَلِّيَ بِهِمْ، وَوَدِدْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنَّكَ تَأْتِينِي فَتُصَلِّيَ فِي بَيْتِي، فَأَتَّخِذَهُ مُصَلًّى‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ سَأَفْعَلُ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ عِتْبَانُ فَغَدَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ حِينَ ارْتَفَعَ النَّهَارُ، فَاسْتَأْذَنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَذِنْتُ لَهُ، فَلَمْ يَجْلِسْ حَتَّى دَخَلَ الْبَيْتَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَيْنَ تُحِبُّ أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ مِنْ بَيْتِكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَشَرْتُ لَهُ إِلَى نَاحِيَةٍ مِنَ الْبَيْتِ، فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكَبَّرَ، فَقُمْنَا فَصَفَّنَا، فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ، قَالَ وَحَبَسْنَاهُ عَلَى خَزِيرَةٍ صَنَعْنَاهَا لَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَثَابَ فِي الْبَيْتِ رِجَالٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الدَّارِ ذَوُو عَدَدٍ فَاجْتَمَعُوا، ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 425
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 75
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 417
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1484

'Ubaidullah b. 'Abdullah b. 'Utba (b. Mas'ud) reported that his father wrote to Umar b. 'Abdullah b al Arqam al-Zuhri that he would go to Subai'ah bint al-Hirith al-Aslamiyya (Allah be pleased with her) and ask her about a verdict from him which Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) gave her when she had asked that from him (in regard to the termination of 'Idda at the birth of a child) 'Umar b. Abdullah wrote to 'Abdullah b. 'Utba informing him that Subai'ah had told him that she had been married to Sa'd b. Khaula and he belonged to the tribe of Amir b. Lu'ayy, and was one of those who participated in the Battle of Badr, and he died in the Farewell Pilgrimage and she had been in the family way at that time. And much time had not elapsed that she gave birth to a child after his death and when she was free from the effects of childbirth she embellished herself for those who had to give proposals of marriage. Abd al-Sunabil b. Ba'kak (from Banu 'Abd al-Dar) came to her and said:

What is this that I see you embellished; perhaps you are inclined to marry, By Allah, you cannot marry unless four months and ten days (of 'Idda are passed). When he said that. I dressed myself, and as it was evening I came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and asked him about it, and he gave me a religious verdict that I was allowed to marry when I had given birth to a child and asked me to marry if I so liked. Ibn Shihab said: I do not find any harm fur her in marrying when she has given birth to a child even when she is bleeding (after the birth of the child) except that her husband should not go near her until she is purified.
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، وَحَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، - وَتَقَارَبَا فِي اللَّفْظِ - قَالَ حَرْمَلَةُ حَدَّثَنَا وَقَالَ أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، - حَدَّثَنِي يُونُسُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، أَنَّ أَبَاهُ، كَتَبَ إِلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الأَرْقَمِ الزُّهْرِيِّ يَأْمُرُهُ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ، عَلَى سُبَيْعَةَ بِنْتِ الْحَارِثِ الأَسْلَمِيَّةِ فَيَسْأَلَهَا عَنْ حَدِيثِهَا وَعَمَّا قَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ اسْتَفْتَتْهُ فَكَتَبَ عُمَرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ يُخْبِرُهُ أَنَّ سُبَيْعَةَ أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّهَا كَانَتْ تَحْتَ سَعْدِ ابْنِ خَوْلَةَ وَهُوَ فِي بَنِي عَامِرِ بْنِ لُؤَىٍّ وَكَانَ مِمَّنْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا فَتُوُفِّيَ عَنْهَا فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ وَهْىَ حَامِلٌ فَلَمْ تَنْشَبْ أَنْ وَضَعَتْ حَمْلَهَا بَعْدَ وَفَاتِهِ فَلَمَّا تَعَلَّتْ مِنْ نِفَاسِهَا تَجَمَّلَتْ لِلْخُطَّابِ فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا أَبُو السَّنَابِلِ بْنُ بَعْكَكٍ - رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي عَبْدِ الدَّارِ - فَقَالَ لَهَا مَا لِي أَرَاكِ مُتَجَمِّلَةً لَعَلَّكِ تَرْجِينَ النِّكَاحَ إِنَّكِ وَاللَّهِ مَا أَنْتِ بِنَاكِحٍ حَتَّى تَمُرَّ عَلَيْكِ أَرْبَعَةُ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرٌ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ سُبَيْعَةُ فَلَمَّا قَالَ لِي ذَلِكَ جَمَعْتُ عَلَىَّ ثِيَابِي حِينَ أَمْسَيْتُ فَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1484
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 70
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 3536
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1812 a

It has been narrated on the authority of Yazid b. Hurmuz that Najda wrote to Ibn Abbas inquiring of him five things. Ibn Abbas said:

If I had not the fear of committing (sin) for concealing the knowledge I would not have written to him. Najda wrote to him saying (after praising the Almighty and invoking blessings on the Prophet): Tell me whether the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) took women to participate with him in Jihad; (if he did), whether he allotted them a regular share from the booty; whether he killed the children of (the enemy in the war), how long an orphan would be entitled to consideration as such, and for whom the Khums (fifth part of the booty) was booty. Ibn Abbas wrote to him: You have written asking me whether the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) took women with him to participate in Jihad. He did take them to the battle and sometimes he fought along with them. They would treat the wounded and were given a reward from the booty, but he did not assign any regular share for them. And the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) did not kill the children of the enemy, so you should not kill the children. Also you have written to me asking me when the orphanhood of an orphan comes to an end. By my life, if a man has become bearded but is still incapable of getting his due from others or fulfilling his obligation towards them, (he is yet an orphan to be treated as such), but when he can look after his interests like grown-up people, he is no longer an orphan. And you have written to me inquiring about Khums as to whom it is meant for. (In this connection) we (the kinsmen of the Messenger of Allah) used to say: It is for us, but those people (i.e. Banu Umayya) have denied it to us.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ بْنِ قَعْنَبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ بِلاَلٍ - عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ هُرْمُزَ، أَنَّ نَجْدَةَ، كَتَبَ إِلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ يَسْأَلُهُ عَنْ خَمْسِ، خِلاَلٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ لَوْلاَ أَنْ أَكْتُمَ، عِلْمًا مَا كَتَبْتُ إِلَيْهِ ‏.‏ كَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ نَجْدَةُ أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَأَخْبِرْنِي هَلْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَغْزُو بِالنِّسَاءِ وَهَلْ كَانَ يَضْرِبُ لَهُنَّ بِسَهْمٍ وَهَلْ كَانَ يَقْتُلُ الصِّبْيَانَ وَمَتَى يَنْقَضِي يُتْمُ الْيَتِيمِ وَعَنِ الْخُمْسِ لِمَنْ هُوَ فَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ كَتَبْتَ تَسْأَلُنِي هَلْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَغْزُو بِالنِّسَاءِ وَقَدْ كَانَ يَغْزُو بِهِنَّ فَيُدَاوِينَ الْجَرْحَى وَيُحْذَيْنَ مِنَ الْغَنِيمَةِ وَأَمَّا بِسَهْمٍ فَلَمْ يَضْرِبْ لَهُنَّ وَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمْ يَكُنْ يَقْتُلُ الصِّبْيَانَ فَلاَ تَقْتُلِ الصِّبْيَانَ وَكَتَبْتَ تَسْأَلُنِي مَتَى يَنْقَضِي يُتْمُ الْيَتِيمِ فَلَعَمْرِي إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَتَنْبُتُ لِحْيَتُهُ وَإِنَّهُ لَضَعِيفُ الأَخْذِ لِنَفْسِهِ ضَعِيفُ الْعَطَاءِ مِنْهَا فَإِذَا أَخَذَ لِنَفْسِهِ مِنْ صَالِحِ مَا يَأْخُذُ النَّاسُ فَقَدْ ذَهَبَ عَنْهُ الْيُتْمُ وَكَتَبْتَ تَسْأَلُنِي عَنِ الْخُمْسِ لِمَنْ هُوَ وَإِنَّا كُنَّا نَقُولُ هُوَ لَنَا ‏.‏ فَأَبَى عَلَيْنَا قَوْمُنَا ذَاكَ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1812a
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 166
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4456
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2798 b

Masruq reported that there came to Abdullah a person and said:

I have left behind in the mosque a man who explains the Qur'an according to his personal discretion and he explained this verse:" So wait for the day when the Heaven brings a clear smoke." He says that a smoke would come to the people on the Day of Resurrection anl it will withhold breath and they would be inflicted with cold. 'Abdullah said: He who has knowledge should say something and he who has no knowledge should simply say: Allah is best aware. This reflects the understanding of a person that he should say about that which he does not know that it is Allah who knows best. The fact is that when the Quraish disobeyed Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) he supplicated Allah that they should be afflicted with famine and starvation as was done in case of Yusuf. And they were so much hard pressed that a person would ace the sky and he would see between him and the sky something like smoke and they were so much hard pressed that they began to cat the bones, and a person came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and said: Allah's Messenger. seek forgiveness for the tribe of Mudar for (its people) have been undone. The Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: For Mudar? You are overbold, but he supplicated Allah for them. It was upon this that this verse was revealed:" We shall remove the chastisement a little, but they will surely return to evil" (xliv. 15). lie (the narrator) said: There was a downpoor of rain upon them. When there was some relief for them they returned to the same position as they had been before, and Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, revealed this verse:" So wait for the day when the heaven brings a clear smoke enveloping people. This is a grievous torment on the day when We seize them with the most violent seizing; surely, We shall exact retribution." And this (seizing) implied (Battle) of Badr.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، وَوَكِيعٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو سَعِيدٍ، الأَشَجُّ أَخْبَرَنَا وَكِيعٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، كُلُّهُمْ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ - وَاللَّفْظُ لِيَحْيَى - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ صُبَيْحٍ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، قَالَ جَاءَ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ تَرَكْتُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ رَجُلاً يُفَسِّرُ الْقُرْآنَ بِرَأْيِهِ يُفَسِّرُ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ ‏{‏ يَوْمَ تَأْتِي السَّمَاءُ بِدُخَانٍ مُبِينٍ‏}‏ قَالَ يَأْتِي النَّاسَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ دُخَانٌ فَيَأْخُذُ بِأَنْفَاسِهِمْ حَتَّى يَأْخُذَهُمْ مِنْهُ كَهَيْئَةِ الزُّكَامِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ مَنْ عَلِمَ عِلْمًا فَلْيَقُلْ بِهِ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَعْلَمْ فَلْيَقُلِ اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ فَإِنَّ مِنْ فِقْهِ الرَّجُلِ أَنْ يَقُولَ لِمَا لاَ عِلْمَ لَهُ بِهِ اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ إِنَّمَا كَانَ هَذَا أَنَّ قُرَيْشًا لَمَّا اسْتَعْصَتْ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَعَا عَلَيْهِمْ بِسِنِينَ كَسِنِي يُوسُفَ فَأَصَابَهُمْ قَحْطٌ وَجَهْدٌ حَتَّى جَعَلَ الرَّجُلُ يَنْظُرُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَيَرَى بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهَا كَهَيْئَةِ الدُّخَانِ مِنَ الْجَهْدِ وَحَتَّى أَكَلُوا الْعِظَامَ فَأَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2798b
In-book reference : Book 52, Hadith 23
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 39, Hadith 6720
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3142

Narrated Abu Qatada:

We set out in the company of Allah's Apostle on the day (of the battle) of Hunain. When we faced the enemy, the Muslims retreated and I saw a pagan throwing himself over a Muslim. I turned around and came upon him from behind and hit him on the shoulder with the sword He (i.e. the pagan) came towards me and seized me so violently that I felt as if it were death itself, but death overtook him and he released me. I followed `Umar bin Al Khattab and asked (him), "What is wrong with the people (fleeing)?" He replied, "This is the Will of Allah," After the people returned, the Prophet sat and said, "Anyone who has killed an enemy and has a proof of that, will posses his spoils." I got up and said, "Who will be a witness for me?" and then sat down. The Prophet again said, "Anyone who has killed an enemy and has proof of that, will possess his spoils." I (again) got up and said, "Who will be a witness for me?" and sat down. Then the Prophet said the same for the third time. I again got up, and Allah's Apostle said, "O Abu Qatada! What is your story?" Then I narrated the whole story to him. A man (got up and) said, "O Allah's Apostle! He is speaking the truth, and the spoils of the killed man are with me. So please compensate him on my behalf." On that Abu Bakr As-Siddiq said, "No, by Allah, he (i.e. Allah's Apostle ) will not agree to give you the spoils gained by one of Allah's Lions who fights on the behalf of Allah and His Apostle." The Prophet said, "Abu Bakr has spoken the truth." So, Allah's Apostle gave the spoils to me. I sold that armor (i.e. the spoils) and with its price I bought a garden at Bani Salima, and this was my first property which I gained after my conversion to Islam.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَفْلَحَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ، مَوْلَى أَبِي قَتَادَةَ عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ حُنَيْنٍ، فَلَمَّا الْتَقَيْنَا كَانَتْ لِلْمُسْلِمِينَ جَوْلَةٌ، فَرَأَيْتُ رَجُلاً مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ عَلاَ رَجُلاً مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ، فَاسْتَدَرْتُ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُهُ مِنْ وَرَائِهِ حَتَّى ضَرَبْتُهُ بِالسَّيْفِ عَلَى حَبْلِ عَاتِقِهِ، فَأَقْبَلَ عَلَىَّ فَضَمَّنِي ضَمَّةً وَجَدْتُ مِنْهَا رِيحَ الْمَوْتِ، ثُمَّ أَدْرَكَهُ الْمَوْتُ فَأَرْسَلَنِي، فَلَحِقْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ فَقُلْتُ مَا بَالُ النَّاسِ قَالَ أَمْرُ اللَّهِ، ثُمَّ إِنَّ النَّاسَ رَجَعُوا، وَجَلَسَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ قَتَلَ قَتِيلاً لَهُ عَلَيْهِ بَيِّنَةٌ فَلَهُ سَلَبُهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُمْتُ فَقُلْتُ مَنْ يَشْهَدُ لِي ثُمَّ جَلَسْتُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ قَتَلَ قَتِيلاً لَهُ عَلَيْهِ بَيِّنَةٌ فَلَهُ سَلَبُهُ ‏"‏ فَقُمْتُ فَقُلْتُ مَنْ يَشْهَدُ لِي ثُمَّ جَلَسْتُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ الثَّالِثَةَ مِثْلَهُ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ صَدَقَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، وَسَلَبُهُ عِنْدِي فَأَرْضِهِ عَنِّي‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقُ ـ رضى الله عنه لاَهَا اللَّهِ إِذًا يَعْمِدُ إِلَى أَسَدٍ مِنْ أُسْدِ اللَّهِ يُقَاتِلُ عَنِ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُعْطِيكَ سَلَبَهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3142
In-book reference : Book 57, Hadith 50
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 370
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4322

Narrated Abu Qatada:

When it was the day of (the battle of) Hunain, I saw a Muslim man fighting with one of the pagans and another pagan was hiding himself behind the Muslim in order to kill him. So I hurried towards the pagan who was hiding behind the Muslim to kill him, and he raised his hand to hit me but I hit his hand and cut it off. That man got hold of me and pressed me so hard that I was afraid (that I would die), then he knelt down and his grip became loose and I pushed him and killed him. The Muslims (excepting the Prophet and some of his companions) started fleeing and I too, fled with them. Suddenly I met `Umar bin Al-Khattab amongst the people and I asked him, "What is wrong with the people?" He said, "It is the order of Allah" Then the people returned to Allah's Apostle (after defeating the enemy). Allah's Apostle said, "Whoever produces a proof that he has killed an infidel, will have the spoils of the killed man." So I got up to look for an evidence to prove that I had killed an infidel, but I could not find anyone to bear witness for me, so I sat down. Then it came to my mind (that I should speak of it) and I mentioned the case to Allah's Apostle. A man from the persons who were sitting with him (i.e. the Prophet), said, "The arms of the deceased one whom he ( i.e. Abu Qatada) has mentioned, are with me, so please compensate him for it (i.e. the spoils)," Abu Bakr said, "No, Allah's Apostle will not give it (i.e. the spoils) to a weak humble person from Quraish and leave one of Allah's Lions who fights on behalf of Allah and His Apostle." Allah's Apostle then got up and gave that (spoils) to me, and I bought with it, a garden which was the first property I got after embracing Islam.

وَقَالَ اللَّيْثُ حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ كَثِيرِ بْنِ أَفْلَحَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ، مَوْلَى أَبِي قَتَادَةَ أَنَّ أَبَا قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ حُنَيْنٍ نَظَرْتُ إِلَى رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ يُقَاتِلُ رَجُلاً مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ، وَآخَرُ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ يَخْتِلُهُ مِنْ وَرَائِهِ لِيَقْتُلَهُ، فَأَسْرَعْتُ إِلَى الَّذِي يَخْتِلُهُ فَرَفَعَ يَدَهُ لِيَضْرِبَنِي، وَأَضْرِبُ يَدَهُ، فَقَطَعْتُهَا، ثُمَّ أَخَذَنِي، فَضَمَّنِي ضَمًّا شَدِيدًا حَتَّى تَخَوَّفْتُ، ثُمَّ تَرَكَ فَتَحَلَّلَ، وَدَفَعْتُهُ ثُمَّ قَتَلْتُهُ، وَانْهَزَمَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ، وَانْهَزَمْتُ مَعَهُمْ، فَإِذَا بِعُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ فِي النَّاسِ، فَقُلْتُ لَهُ مَا شَأْنُ النَّاسِ قَالَ أَمْرُ اللَّهِ، ثُمَّ تَرَاجَعَ النَّاسُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ أَقَامَ بَيِّنَةً عَلَى قَتِيلٍ قَتَلَهُ فَلَهُ سَلَبُهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُمْتُ لأَلْتَمِسَ بَيِّنَةً عَلَى قَتِيلِي، فَلَمْ أَرَ أَحَدًا يَشْهَدُ لِي فَجَلَسْتُ، ثُمَّ بَدَا لِي، فَذَكَرْتُ أَمْرَهُ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ جُلَسَائِهِ سِلاَحُ هَذَا الْقَتِيلِ الَّذِي يَذْكُرُ عِنْدِي فَأَرْضِهِ مِنْهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ كَلاَّ لاَ يُعْطِهِ أُصَيْبِغَ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ، وَيَدَعَ أَسَدًا مِنْ أُسْدِ اللَّهِ يُقَاتِلُ عَنِ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4322
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 352
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 611
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2306
‘Ubaid Allah bin ‘Abd Allah bin ‘Utbah said that his father wrote (a letter) to ‘Abd Allaah bin Al Arqam Al Zuhri asking him to visit Subai’ah daughter of Al Harith Al Aslamiyyah and ask her about her story and what the Apostle of Allaah(saws) said to her when she asked his opinion (about her). So, ‘Umar bin Abd allah wrote in reply to ‘Abd Allah bin ‘Utbah informing him what she told him. She told that she was under (i.e., the wife of) Sa’d bin Khawlah who belonged to Banu Amir bin Luwayy. He was one of those who participated in the battle of Badr. He died at the Farwell Pilgrimage while she was pregnant. Soon after his death she gave birth to a child. When she was purified from her bleeding after child birth she adorned herself for seekers in marriage. Then Abu Al Sanabil bin Ba’kah a man from Banu Abd Al Dar entered upon her and said to her “What is the matter seeing you adorned, perhaps you are seeking marriage? I swear by Allah you cannot marry until four months and ten days pass away. Saubai’ah said “When she said this to me, I gathered my clothes on me when the evening came and I came to the Apostle of Allaah(saws) and asked him about that. He told me that I became lawful when I had delivered a child. He suggested me to marry if I wished. Ibn Shihab said “I do not see any harm if she marries when she gives birth to the child, even though she had the bleeding after the child birth, but her husband should not have sexual intercourse till she is purified.
حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ الْمَهْرِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، أَنَّ أَبَاهُ، كَتَبَ إِلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الأَرْقَمِ الزُّهْرِيِّ يَأْمُرُهُ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ، عَلَى سُبَيْعَةَ بِنْتِ الْحَارِثِ الأَسْلَمِيَّةِ فَيَسْأَلَهَا عَنْ حَدِيثِهَا وَعَمَّا قَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ اسْتَفْتَتْهُ فَكَتَبَ عُمَرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ يُخْبِرُهُ أَنَّ سُبَيْعَةَ أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّهَا كَانَتْ تَحْتَ سَعْدِ ابْنِ خَوْلَةَ - وَهُوَ مِنْ بَنِي عَامِرِ بْنِ لُؤَىٍّ وَهُوَ مِمَّنْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا - فَتُوُفِّيَ عَنْهَا فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ وَهِيَ حَامِلٌ فَلَمْ تَنْشَبْ أَنْ وَضَعَتْ حَمْلَهَا بَعْدَ وَفَاتِهِ فَلَمَّا تَعَلَّتْ مِنْ نِفَاسِهَا تَجَمَّلَتْ لِلْخُطَّابِ فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا أَبُو السَّنَابِلِ بْنُ بَعْكَكٍ - رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي عَبْدِ الدَّارِ - فَقَالَ لَهَا مَا لِي أَرَاكِ مُتَجَمِّلَةً لَعَلَّكِ تَرْتَجِينَ النِّكَاحَ إِنَّكِ وَاللَّهِ مَا أَنْتِ بِنَاكِحٍ حَتَّى تَمُرَّ عَلَيْكِ أَرْبَعَةُ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرٌ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ سُبَيْعَةُ فَلَمَّا قَالَ لِي ذَلِكَ جَمَعْتُ عَلَىَّ ثِيَابِي حِينَ أَمْسَيْتُ فَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَأَفْتَانِي بِأَنِّي قَدْ حَلَلْتُ حِينَ وَضَعْتُ حَمْلِي وَأَمَرَنِي ...
  صحيح م خ معلقا بتمامه وموصولا مختصرا   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2306
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 132
English translation : Book 12, Hadith 2299
Riyad as-Salihin 1509
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) sent an espionage mission of ten men under the leadership of 'Asim bin Thabit Al-Ansari (May Allah be pleased with him). They proceeded till they reached Al-Had'ah, a place between 'Usfan and Makkah and the news of their arrival reached a section of the tribe of Hudhail, called Banu Lihyan. About one hundred men, who were all archers, hurried to follow their tracks. When 'A sim and his companions came to know of their pursuers, they took refuge in a safe place. The infidels encircled them and said to them: "Come down and surrender, and we promise and guarantee you that we will not kill anyone of you." 'Asim bin Thabit (May Allah be pleased with him) said: "By Allah! I will not come down to be under the protection of disbelievers. O Allah! convey this news to our Prophet (PBUH)." Then the infidels shot arrows at them till they killed 'Asim. Three men came down relying on their promise and covenant. They were Khubaib, Zaid bin Ad-Dathinah and another man. When the disbelievers captured them, they tied them up with the strings of their bows. The third of the captives said: "This is the beginning of first betrayal. By Allah! I will not go with you. I have a good example in these (martyrs)." So they dragged him and tried to compel him to accompany them, but he refused. At last they killed him. They took Khubaib and Zaid bin Ad- Dathina with them and sold them as slaves in Makkah. This incident took place after the battle of Badr.

Khubaib was bought by the sons of Al-Harith bin 'Amir bin Naufal bin 'Abd Manaf. It was Khubaib who had killed Al-Harith in the battle of Badr. Khubaib remained a prisoner with those people for a few days till the sons of Al-Harith resolved to kill him.

When Khubaib (May Allah be pleased with him) got wind of this plot, he borrowed a razor from one of Al- Harith's daughters in order to remove his pubic hair. Her little son crawled towards Khubaib because of her carelessness. Later on, she saw her son on his thigh and the razor was in his hand. She got scared so much that Khubaib noticed the agitation on her face and said: "Are you afraid that I will kill him? No, I will never do that." She later remarked (after Al-Khubaib got martyred): "By Allah! I never saw a prisoner better than Khubaib." She added: "By Allah! I saw him once eating of a bunch of grapes in his hand while he was chained and there was no such fruit at that time in Makkah. Probably it was a boon which Allah bestowed upon Khubaib."

When they took him out of the Haram of Makkah to kill him outside its boundaries, Khubaib requested them to let him offer two Rak'ah of voluntary prayer. They allowed him and he offered two Rak'ah prayer. Then he said: "Had I not apprehended that you would think that I was afraid of death, I would have prolonged the prayer. O Allah! Count their number; slay them one by one and spare not one of them." He then recited these poetic verses:

'I do not care how they kill me as long as I get martyred in the Cause of Allah as a Muslim. I received my death for Allah's sake. If Allah so desires, He will bless, the amputated limbs of the torn body.'

Then the son of Al-Harith killed him. It was Khubaib who set the tradition for any Muslim sentenced to death in captivity to offer two Rak'ah of voluntary prayer. On that day the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) informed his Companions of the martyrdom of Khubaib. Later on, when some disbelievers from Quraish were informed that 'Asim had been martyred, they sent some people to fetch a significant part of his body to ascertain his death. (This was because) 'Asim had killed one of their chiefs. So Allah sent a swarm of wasps, resembling a shady cloud, to hover over the body of 'Asim and to shield him from their messengers, and thus they could not cut off anything from his body.

[Al- Bukhari].

وعن أبي هريرة، رضي الله عنه ، قال‏:‏ بعث رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم عشرة رهط عينًا سرية، وأمَّر عليهم عاصم بن ثابت الأنصاري، رضي الله عنه، فانطلقوا حتى إذا كانوا بالهدأة، بين عسفان ومكة، ذكروا لحي من هذيل يقال لهم‏:‏ بنو لحيان، فنفروا لهم بقريب من مائة رجل رام، فاقتصوا آثارهم، فلما أحس بهم عاصم وأصحابه، لجئوا إلى موضع فأحاط بهم القوم، فقالوا‏:‏ انزلوا، فأعطوا بأيديكم ولكم العهد والميثاق أن لا نقتل منكم أحدًا، فقال عاصم بن ثابت‏:‏ أيها القوم أما أنا، فلا أنزل على ذمة كافر‏:‏ اللهم أخبر عنا نبيك صلى الله عليه وسلم، فرموهم بالنبل فقتلوا عاصمًا، ونزل إليهم ثلاثة نفر على العهد والميثاق، منهم خُبيب، وزيد بن الدِّثِنَّة ورجل آخر‏.‏ فلما استمكنوا منهم أطلقوا أوتار قسيهم، فربطوهم بها، قال الرجل الثالث‏:‏ هذا أول الغدر والله لا أصحبكم إن لي بهؤلاء أسوة، يريد القتلى، فجروه وعالجوه، فأبى أن يصحبهم، فقتلوه، وانطلقوا بخُبيب، وزيد بن الدِّثِنَّة، حتى باعوهما بمكة بعد وقعة بدر، فابتاع بنو الحارث بن عامر بن نوفل بن عبد مناف خُبيبًا، وكان خُبيب هو قتل الحارث يوم بدر، فلبث خُبيب عندهم أسيرًا حتى أجمعوا على قتله، فاستعار من بعض بنات الحارث موسى يستحد بها فأعارته، فدرج بُنيٌّ لها وهي غافلة حتى أتاه، فوجدته مجلسه على فخذه الموسى بيده، ففزعت فزعة عرفها خُبيب، فقال أتخشين أن أقتله ماكنت لأفعل ذلك قالت‏:‏ والله ما رأيت أسيرا خيرا من خُبيب فوالله لقد وجدته يومًا يأكل قطفًا من عنب في يده وإنه لموثق بالحديد وما بمكة من ثمرة، وكانت تقول‏:‏ إنه لرزق رزقه الله خُبيبًا، فلما خرجوا ...
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1509
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 45
Sahih Muslim 1763

It has been narrated on the authority of `Umar b. al-Khattab who said:

When it was the day on which the Battle of Badr was fought, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) cast a glance at the infidels, and they were one thousand while his own Companions were three hundred and nineteen. The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) turned (his face) towards the Qibla. Then he stretched his hands and began his supplication to his Lord: "O Allah, accomplish for me what Thou hast promised to me. O Allah, bring about what Thou hast promised to me. O Allah, if this small band of Muslims is destroyed. Thou will not be worshipped on this earth." He continued his supplication to his Lord, stretching his hands, facing the Qibla, until his mantle slipped down from his shoulders. So Abu Bakr came to him, picked up his mantle and put it on his shoulders. Then he embraced him from behind and said: Prophet of Allah, this prayer of yours to your Lord will suffice you, and He will fulfill for you what He has promised you. So Allah, the Glorious and Exalted, revealed (the Qur'anic verse): "When ye appealed to your Lord for help, He responded to your call (saying): I will help you with one thousand angels coming in succession." So Allah helped him with angels. Abu Zumail said that the hadith was narrated to him by Ibn `Abbas who said: While on that day a Muslim was chasing a disbeliever who was going ahead of him, he heard over him the swishing of the whip and the voice of the rider saying: Go ahead, Haizum! He glanced at the polytheist who had (now) fallen down on his back. When he looked at him (carefully he found that) there was a scar on his nose and his face was torn as if it had been lashed with a whip, and had turned green with its poison. An Ansari came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and related this (event) to him. He said: You have told the truth. This was the help from the third heaven. The Muslims that day (i.e. the day of the Battle of Badr) killed seventy persons and captured seventy. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said to Abu Bakr and `Umar (Allah be pleased with them): What is your opinion about these captives? Abu Bakr said: They are our kith and kin. I think you should release them after getting from them a ransom. This will be a source of strength to us against the infidels. It is quite possible that Allah may guide them to Islam. Then the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: What is your opinion, Ibn Khattab? He said: Messenger of Allah, I do not hold the same opinion as Abu Bakr. I am of the opinion that you should hand them over to us so that we may cut off their heads. Hand over `Aqil to `Ali that he may cut off his head, and hand over such and such relative to me that I may cut off his head. They are leaders of the disbelievers and veterans among them. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) approved the opinion of Abu Bakr and did not approve what I said. The next day when I came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), I found that both he and Abu Bakr were sitting shedding tears. I said: Messenger of Allah, why are you and your Companion shedding tears? Tell me the reason. For I will weep, or I will at least pretend to weep in sympathy with you. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: I weep for what has happened to your companions for taking ransom (from the prisoners). I was shown the torture to which they were subjected. It was brought to me as close as this tree. (He pointed to a tree close to him.) Then God revealed the verse: "It is not befitting for a prophet that he should take prisoners until the force of the disbelievers has been crushed..." to the end of the verse: "so eat ye the spoils of war, (it is) lawful and pure. So Allah made booty lawful for them."
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنِي سِمَاكٌ، الْحَنَفِيُّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، يَقُولُ حَدَّثَنِي عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ، قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ بَدْرٍ ح وَحَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ يُونُسَ الْحَنَفِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو زُمَيْلٍ - هُوَ سِمَاكٌ الْحَنَفِيُّ - حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ بَدْرٍ نَظَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى الْمُشْرِكِينَ وَهُمْ أَلْفٌ وَأَصْحَابُهُ ثَلاَثُمِائَةٍ وَتِسْعَةَ عَشَرَ رَجُلاً فَاسْتَقْبَلَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْقِبْلَةَ ثُمَّ مَدَّ يَدَيْهِ فَجَعَلَ يَهْتِفُ بِرَبِّهِ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْجِزْ لِي مَا وَعَدْتَنِي اللَّهُمَّ آتِ مَا وَعَدْتَنِي اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ تَهْلِكْ هَذِهِ الْعِصَابَةُ مِنْ أَهْلِ الإِسْلاَمِ لاَ تُعْبَدْ فِي الأَرْضِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَمَازَالَ يَهْتِفُ بِرَبِّهِ مَادًّا يَدَيْهِ مُسْتَقْبِلَ الْقِبْلَةِ حَتَّى سَقَطَ رِدَاؤُهُ عَنْ مَنْكِبَيْهِ فَأَتَاهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَأَخَذَ رِدَاءَهُ فَأَلْقَاهُ عَلَى مَنْكِبَيْهِ ثُمَّ الْتَزَمَهُ مِنْ وَرَائِهِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ كَذَاكَ مُنَاشَدَتُكَ رَبَّكَ فَإِنَّهُ سَيُنْجِزُ لَكَ مَا وَعَدَكَ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1763
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 69
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4360
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5663

Narrated Usama bin Zaid:

The Prophet rode a donkey having a saddle with a Fadakiyya velvet covering. He mounted me behind him and went to visit Sa`d bin 'Ubada, and that had been before the battle of Badr. The Prophet proceeded till he passed by a gathering in which `Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul was present, and that had been before `Abdullah embraced Islam. The gathering comprised of Muslims, polytheists, i.e., isolators and Jews. `Abdullah bin Rawaha was also present in that gathering. When dust raised by the donkey covered the gathering, `Abdullah bin Ubai covered his nose with his upper garment and said, "Do not trouble us with dust." The Prophet greeted them, stopped and dismounted. Then he invited them to Allah (i.e., to embrace Islam) and recited to them some verses of the Holy Qur'an. On that, `Abdullah bin Ubai said, "O man ! There is nothing better than what you say if it is true. Do not trouble us with it in our gathering, but return to your house, and if somebody comes to you, teach him there." On that `Abdullah bin Rawaha said, Yes, O Allah's Apostle! Bring your teachings to our gathering, for we love that." So the Muslims, the pagans and the Jews started abusing each other till they were about to fight. The Prophet kept on quietening them till they became calm. Thereupon the Prophet mounted his animal and proceeded till he entered upon Sa`d bin Ubada. He said to him "O Sa`d! Have you not heard what Abu Hubab (i.e., `Abdullah bin Ubai) said?" Sa`d said, 'O Allah's Apostle! Excuse and forgive him, for Allah has given you what He has given you. The people of this town (Medina decided unanimously to crown him and make him their chief by placing a turban on his head, but when that was prevented by the Truth which Allah had given you he (`Abdullah bin Ubai) was grieved out of jealously, and that was the reason which caused him to behave in the way you have seen."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، أَنَّ أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَكِبَ عَلَى حِمَارٍ عَلَى إِكَافٍ عَلَى قَطِيفَةٍ فَدَكِيَّةٍ، وَأَرْدَفَ أُسَامَةَ وَرَاءَهُ يَعُودُ سَعْدَ بْنَ عُبَادَةَ قَبْلَ وَقْعَةِ بَدْرٍ فَسَارَ حَتَّى مَرَّ بِمَجْلِسٍ فِيهِ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ ابْنُ سَلُولَ وَذَلِكَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسْلِمَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، وَفِي الْمَجْلِسِ أَخْلاَطٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَالْمُشْرِكِينَ عَبَدَةِ الأَوْثَانِ وَالْيَهُودِ، وَفِي الْمَجْلِسِ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ رَوَاحَةَ، فَلَمَّا غَشِيَتِ الْمَجْلِسَ عَجَاجَةُ الدَّابَّةِ خَمَّرَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ أَنْفَهُ بِرِدَائِهِ، قَالَ لاَ تُغَيِّرُوا عَلَيْنَا فَسَلَّمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَوَقَفَ وَنَزَلَ فَدَعَاهُمْ إِلَى اللَّهِ فَقَرَأَ عَلَيْهِمُ الْقُرْآنَ، فَقَالَ لَهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ يَا أَيُّهَا الْمَرْءُ إِنَّهُ لاَ أَحْسَنَ مِمَّا تَقُولُ إِنْ كَانَ حَقًّا، فَلاَ تُؤْذِنَا بِهِ فِي مَجْلِسِنَا، وَارْجِعْ إِلَى رَحْلِكَ فَمَنْ جَاءَكَ فَاقْصُصْ عَلَيْهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ رَوَاحَةَ بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَاغْشَنَا بِهِ فِي مَجَالِسِنَا فَإِنَّا نُحِبُّ ذَلِكَ فَاسْتَبَّ الْمُسْلِمُونَ وَالْمُشْرِكُونَ وَالْيَهُودُ حَتَّى كَادُوا يَتَثَاوَرُونَ فَلَمْ يَزَلِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى سَكَتُوا ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5663
In-book reference : Book 75, Hadith 23
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 70, Hadith 567
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1755

It has been narrated on the authority of Salama (b. al-Akwa') who said:

We fought against the Fazara, and Abu Bakr was the commander over us. He had been appointed by the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). When we were only at an hour's distance from the water of the enemy, Abu Bakr ordered us to attack. We made a halt during the last part of the night to rest and then we attacked from all sides and reached their watering-place where a battle was fought. Some of the enemies were killed and some were taken prisoners. I saw a group of persons that consisted of women and children. I was afraid lest they should reach the mountain before me, so I shot an arrow between them and the mountain. When they saw the arrow, they stopped. So I brought them, driving them along. Among them was a woman from Banu Fazara. She was wearing a leather coat. With her was her daughter who was one of the prettiest girls in Arabia. I drove them along until I brought them to Abu Bakr who bestowed that girl upon me as a prize. So we arrived in Medina. I had not yet disrobed her when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) met me in the street and said: Give me that girl, O Salama. I said: Messenger of Allah, she has fascinated me. I had not yet disrobed her. When on the next day the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) again met me in the street, he said: O Salama, give me that girl, may God bless your father. I said: She is for you, Messenger of Allah! By Allah. I have not yet disrobed her. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sent her to the people of Mecca, and surrendered her as ransom for a number of Muslims who had been kept as prisoners at Mecca.
حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنِي إِيَاسُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي قَالَ، غَزَوْنَا فَزَارَةَ وَعَلَيْنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَمَّرَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَيْنَا فَلَمَّا كَانَ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ الْمَاءِ سَاعَةٌ أَمَرَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَعَرَّسْنَا ثُمَّ شَنَّ الْغَارَةَ فَوَرَدَ الْمَاءَ فَقَتَلَ مَنْ قَتَلَ عَلَيْهِ وَسَبَى وَأَنْظُرُ إِلَى عُنُقٍ مِنَ النَّاسِ فِيهِمُ الذَّرَارِيُّ فَخَشِيتُ أَنْ يَسْبِقُونِي إِلَى الْجَبَلِ فَرَمَيْتُ بِسَهْمٍ بَيْنَهُمْ وَبَيْنَ الْجَبَلِ فَلَمَّا رَأَوُا السَّهْمَ وَقَفُوا فَجِئْتُ بِهِمْ أَسُوقُهُمْ وَفِيهِمُ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ بَنِي فَزَارَةَ عَلَيْهَا قِشْعٌ مِنْ أَدَمٍ - قَالَ الْقِشْعُ النِّطَعُ - مَعَهَا ابْنَةٌ لَهَا مِنْ أَحْسَنِ الْعَرَبِ فَسُقْتُهُمْ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُ بِهِمْ أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَنَفَّلَنِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ ابْنَتَهَا فَقَدِمْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ وَمَا كَشَفْتُ لَهَا ثَوْبًا فَلَقِيَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي السُّوقِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا سَلَمَةُ هَبْ لِي الْمَرْأَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ أَعْجَبَتْنِي وَمَا كَشَفْتُ لَهَا ثَوْبًا ثُمَّ لَقِيَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الْغَدِ فِي السُّوقِ فَقَالَ لِي ‏"‏ يَا سَلَمَةُ هَبْ لِي الْمَرْأَةَ لِلَّهِ أَبُوكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ هِيَ لَكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَوَاللَّهِ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1755
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 54
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4345
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4415

Narrated Abu Musa:

My Companions sent me to Allah's Apostle to ask him for some animals to ride on as they were accompanying him in the army of Al-Usra, and that was the Ghazwa (Battle) of Tabuk, I said, "O Allah's Prophet! My companions have sent me to you to provide them with means of transportation." He said, "By Allah! I will not make you ride anything." It happened that when I reached him, he was in an angry mood, and I didn't notice it. So I returned in a sad mood because of the refusal the Prophet and for the fear that the Prophet might have become 'angry with me. So I returned to my companions and informed them of what the Prophet had said. Only a short while had passed when I heard Bilal calling, "O `Abdullah bin Qais!" I replied to his call. Bilal said, "Respond to Allah's Apostle who is calling you." When I went to him (i.e. the Prophet), he said, "Take these two camels tied together and also these two camels tied together,"' referring to six camels he had brought them from Sa`d at that time. The Prophet added, "Take them to your companions and say, 'Allah (or Allah's Apostle ) allows you to ride on these,' so ride on them." So I took those camels to them and said, "The Prophet allows you to ride on these (camels) but by Allah, I will not leave you till some of you proceed with me to somebody who heard the statement of Allah's Apostle. Do not think that I narrate to you a thing which Allah's Apostle has not said." They said to me, "We consider you truthful, and we will do what you like." The sub-narrator added: So Abu Musa proceeded along with some of them till they came to those who have heard the statement of Allah's Apostle wherein he denied them (some animals to ride on) and (his statement) whereby he gave them the same. So these people told them the same information as Abu Musa had told them.

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ بُرَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ أَرْسَلَنِي أَصْحَابِي إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَسْأَلُهُ الْحُمْلاَنَ لَهُمْ، إِذْ هُمْ مَعَهُ فِي جَيْشِ الْعُسْرَةِ وَهْىَ غَزْوَةُ تَبُوكَ فَقُلْتُ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ، إِنَّ أَصْحَابِي أَرْسَلُونِي إِلَيْكَ لِتَحْمِلَهُمْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَحْمِلُكُمْ عَلَى شَىْءٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَوَافَقْتُهُ، وَهْوَ غَضْبَانُ وَلاَ أَشْعُرُ، وَرَجَعْتُ حَزِينًا مِنْ مَنْعِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَمِنْ مَخَافَةِ أَنْ يَكُونَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَجَدَ فِي نَفْسِهِ عَلَىَّ، فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى أَصْحَابِي فَأَخْبَرْتُهُمُ الَّذِي قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَلَمْ أَلْبَثْ إِلاَّ سُوَيْعَةً إِذْ سَمِعْتُ بِلاَلاً يُنَادِي أَىْ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ قَيْسٍ‏.‏ فَأَجَبْتُهُ، فَقَالَ أَجِبْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدْعُوكَ، فَلَمَّا أَتَيْتُهُ، قَالَ ‏"‏ خُذْ هَذَيْنِ الْقَرِينَيْنِ ـ وَهَذَيْنِ الْقَرِينَيْنِ لِسِتَّةِ أَبْعِرَةٍ ابْتَاعَهُنَّ حِينَئِذٍ مِنْ سَعْدٍ ـ فَانْطَلِقْ بِهِنَّ إِلَى أَصْحَابِكَ فَقُلْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ ـ أَوْ قَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَحْمِلُكُمْ عَلَى هَؤُلاَءِ فَارْكَبُوهُنَّ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقْتُ إِلَيْهِمْ بِهِنَّ، فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4415
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 437
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 699
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3394
Narrated Salim bin 'Abdullah b. 'Umar:

Ibn 'Umar used to let out his land till it reached him that Rafi' b. Khadij al-Ansari narrated that the Messenger of Allah (saws) forbade let out land. So 'Abd Allah (b. 'Umar) said: Ibn Khadij, what do you narrate from the Messenger of Allah (saws) about leasing the land? Rafi' replied to 'Abd Allah b. 'Umar: I heard both of my uncles were present in the battle of Badr say, and they narrated it to the members of the family, that the Messenger of Allah (saws) forbade leasing land. 'Abd Allah said: I swear by Allah, I knew that land was leased in the time of the Messenger of Allah (saws). 'Abd Allah then feared that the Messenger of Allah (saws) might have created something new in that matter, so he gave up leasing land.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has also been transmitted by Ayyub, 'Ubaid Allah, Kathir b. Farqad, Malik from Nafi' on the authority of Rafi' from the Prophet (saws). It has also been transmitted by al-Auzai' from Hafs b. 'Inan al-Hanafi from Nafi' from Rafi' who said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: Similarly, it has been transmitted by Zaid b. Abi Unaisah from al-Hakkam from Nafi' from Ibn 'Umar that he went to Rafi' and asked: Have you heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say? He replied: Yes. Similarly, it has also been transmitted by 'Ikrimah b. 'Ammar from Abu al-Najashi, from Rafi' b. Khadij who said: I heard the Prophet (saws) say. It has also been transmitted by al-Auza'i from Abu al-Najashi from Rafi' b. Khadij from his uncle Zuhair b. Rafi' from the Prophet (saws).

Abu Dawud said: The name of Abu al-Najashi is 'Ata b. Suhaib.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ شُعَيْبِ بْنِ اللَّيْثِ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ جَدِّي اللَّيْثِ، حَدَّثَنِي عُقَيْلٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي سَالِمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ، كَانَ يُكْرِي أَرْضَهُ حَتَّى بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ رَافِعَ بْنَ خَدِيجٍ الأَنْصَارِيَّ حَدَّثَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَنْهَى عَنْ كِرَاءِ الأَرْضِ فَلَقِيَهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ يَا ابْنَ خَدِيجٍ مَاذَا تُحَدِّثُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي كِرَاءِ الأَرْضِ قَالَ رَافِعٌ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ سَمِعْتُ عَمَّىَّ وَكَانَا قَدْ شَهِدَا بَدْرًا يُحَدِّثَانِ أَهْلَ الدَّارِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْ كِرَاءِ الأَرْضِ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ كُنْتُ أَعْلَمُ فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ الأَرْضَ تُكْرَى ‏.‏ ثُمَّ خَشِيَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ أَنْ يَكُونَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَحْدَثَ فِي ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا لَمْ يَكُنْ عَلِمَهُ فَتَرَكَ كِرَاءَ الأَرْضِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَاهُ أَيُّوبُ وَعُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ وَكَثِيرُ بْنُ فَرْقَدٍ وَمَالِكٌ عَنْ نَافِعٍ عَنْ رَافِعٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرَوَاهُ الأَوْزَاعِيُّ عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ عِنَانٍ عَنْ نَافِعٍ عَنْ رَافِعٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَذَلِكَ رَوَاهُ زَيْدُ بْنُ أَبِي أُنَيْسَةَ عَنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ نَافِعٍ عَنِ ابْنِ ...
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3394
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 69
English translation : Book 22, Hadith 3388
Sahih al-Bukhari 4774

Narrated Masruq:

While a man was delivering a speech in the tribe of Kinda, he said, "Smoke will prevail on the Day of Resurrection and will deprive the hypocrites their faculties of hearing and seeing. The believers will be afflicted with something like cold only thereof." That news scared us, so I went to (Abdullah) Ibn Mas`ud while he was reclining (and told him the story) whereupon he became angry, sat up and said, "He who knows a thing can say, it, but if he does not know, he should say, 'Allah knows best,' for it is an aspect of knowledge to say, 'I do not know,' if you do not know a certain thing. Allah said to His prophet. 'Say (O Muhammad): No wage do I ask of you for this (Qur'an), nor I am one of the pretenders (a person who pretends things which do not exist.)' (38.86) The Qur'aish delayed in embracing Islam for a period, so the Prophet invoked evil on them, saying, 'O Allah! Help me against them by sending seven years of (famine) like those of Joseph.' So they were afflicted with such a severe year of famine that they were destroyed therein and ate dead animals and bones. They started seeing something like smoke between the sky and the earth (because of severe hunger). Abu Sufyan then came (to the Prophet) and said, "O Muhammad! You came to order us for to keep good relations with Kith and kin, and your kinsmen have now perished, so please invoke Allah (to relieve them).' Then Ibn Mas`ud recited:-- 'Then watch you for the day that the sky will bring forth a kind of smoke plainly visible....but truly you will return! (to disbelief) (44.10-15) Ibn Mas`ud added, Then the punishment was stopped, but truly, they reverted to heathenism (their old way). So Allah (threatened them thus): 'On the day when we shall seize you with a mighty grasp.' (44.16) And that was the day of the Battle of Badr. Allah's saying- "Lizama" (the punishment) refers to the day of Badr Allah's Statement: Alif-Lam-Mim, the Romans have been defeated, and they, after their defeat, will be victorious,' (30.1- 3) (This verse): Indicates that the defeat of Byzantine has already passed.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا مَنْصُورٌ، وَالأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ أَبِي الضُّحَى، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، قَالَ بَيْنَمَا رَجُلٌ يُحَدِّثُ فِي كِنْدَةَ فَقَالَ يَجِيءُ دُخَانٌ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَيَأْخُذُ بِأَسْمَاعِ الْمُنَافِقِينَ وَأَبْصَارِهِمْ، يَأْخُذُ الْمُؤْمِنَ كَهَيْئَةِ الزُّكَامِ‏.‏ فَفَزِعْنَا، فَأَتَيْتُ ابْنَ مَسْعُودٍ، وَكَانَ مُتَّكِئًا، فَغَضِبَ فَجَلَسَ فَقَالَ مَنْ عَلِمَ فَلْيَقُلْ، وَمَنْ لَمْ يَعْلَمْ فَلْيَقُلِ اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ‏.‏ فَإِنَّ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ أَنْ يَقُولَ لِمَا لاَ يَعْلَمُ لاَ أَعْلَمُ‏.‏ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ قَالَ لِنَبِيِّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏{‏قُلْ مَا أَسْأَلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ أَجْرٍ وَمَا أَنَا مِنَ الْمُتَكَلِّفِينَ‏}‏ وَإِنَّ قُرَيْشًا أَبْطَئُوا عَنِ الإِسْلاَمِ فَدَعَا عَلَيْهِمِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَعِنِّي عَلَيْهِمْ بِسَبْعٍ كَسَبْعِ يُوسُفَ، فَأَخَذَتْهُمْ سَنَةٌ حَتَّى هَلَكُوا فِيهَا، وَأَكَلُوا الْمَيْتَةَ وَالْعِظَامَ وَيَرَى الرَّجُلُ مَا بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالأَرْضِ كَهَيْئَةِ الدُّخَانِ ‏"‏، فَجَاءَهُ أَبُو سُفْيَانَ فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ جِئْتَ تَأْمُرُنَا بِصِلَةِ الرَّحِمِ، وَإِنَّ قَوْمَكَ قَدْ هَلَكُوا فَادْعُ اللَّهَ، فَقَرَأَ ‏{‏فَارْتَقِبْ يَوْمَ تَأْتِي السَّمَاءُ بِدُخَانٍ مُبِينٍ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4774
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 296
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 297
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7170

Narrated Abu Qatada:

Allah's Apostle said on the Day of (the battle of) Hunain, "Whoever has killed an infidel and has a proof or a witness for it, then the salb (arms and belongings of that deceased) will be for him." I stood up to seek a witness to testify that I had killed an infidel but I could not find any witness and then sat down. Then I thought that I should mention the case to Allah's Apostle I (and when I did so) a man from those who were sitting with him said, "The arms of the killed person he has mentioned, are with me, so please satisfy him on my behalf." Abu Bakr said, "No, he will not give the arms to a bird of Quraish and deprive one of Allah's lions of it who fights for the cause of Allah and His Apostle." Allah's Apostle I stood up and gave it to me, and I bought a garden with its price, and that was my first property which I owned through the war booty. The people of Hijaz said, "A judge should not pass a judgment according to his knowledge, whether he was a witness at the time he was the judge or before that" And if a litigant gives a confession in favor of his opponent in the court, in the opinion of some scholars, the judge should not pass a judgment against him till the latter calls two witnesses to witness his confession. And some people of Iraq said, "A judge can pass a judgement according to what he hears or witnesses (the litigant's confession) in the court itself, but if the confession takes place outside the court, he should not pass the judgment unless two witnesses witness the confession." Some of them said, "A judge can pass a judgement depending on his knowledge of the case as he is trust-worthy, and that a witness is Required just to reveal the truth. The judge's knowledge is more than the witness." Some said, "A judge can judge according to his knowledge only in cases involving property, but in other cases he cannot." Al-Qasim said, "A judge ought not to pass a judgment depending on his knowledge if other people do not know what he knows, although his knowledge is more than the witness of somebody else because he might expose himself to suspicion by the Muslims and cause the Muslims to have unreasonable doubt. "

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ، مَوْلَى أَبِي قَتَادَةَ أَنَّ أَبَا قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ ‏ "‏ مَنْ لَهُ بَيِّنَةٌ عَلَى قَتِيلٍ قَتَلَهُ، فَلَهُ سَلَبُهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُمْتُ لأَلْتَمِسَ بَيِّنَةً عَلَى قَتِيلٍ، فَلَمْ أَرَ أَحَدًا يَشْهَدُ لِي، فَجَلَسْتُ، ثُمَّ بَدَا لِي فَذَكَرْتُ أَمْرَهُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ جُلَسَائِهِ سِلاَحُ هَذَا الْقَتِيلِ الَّذِي يَذْكُرُ عِنْدِي‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَرْضِهِ مِنْهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ كَلاَّ لاَ يُعْطِهِ أُصَيْبِغَ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ وَيَدَعَ أَسَدًا مِنْ أُسْدِ اللَّهِ يُقَاتِلُ عَنِ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَدَّاهُ إِلَىَّ فَاشْتَرَيْتُ مِنْهُ خِرَافًا فَكَانَ أَوَّلَ مَالٍ تَأَثَّلْتُهُ‏.‏ قَالَ لِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ عَنِ اللَّيْثِ فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَدَّاهُ إِلَىَّ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَهْلُ الْحِجَازِ الْحَاكِمُ لاَ يَقْضِي بِعِلْمِهِ، شَهِدَ بِذَلِكَ فِي وِلاَيَتِهِ أَوْ قَبْلَهَا‏.‏ وَلَوْ أَقَرَّ خَصْمٌ عِنْدَهُ لآخَرَ بِحَقٍّ فِي مَجْلِسِ الْقَضَاءِ، فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَقْضِي عَلَيْهِ فِي قَوْلِ بَعْضِهِمْ، حَتَّى يَدْعُوَ بِشَاهِدَيْنِ فَيُحْضِرَهُمَا إِقْرَارَهُ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِرَاقِ مَا سَمِعَ أَوْ رَآهُ فِي مَجْلِسِ الْقَضَاءِ قَضَى بِهِ، ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7170
In-book reference : Book 93, Hadith 34
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 282
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3305
Al-Hasan bin Muhammad – and he is Al-Hanafiyyah- narrated from Ubaidallah bin Abi Rafi who said:
“I heard Ali bin Abi Talib saying: “the Messenger of Allah dispatched us – myself, Az-Zubair, and Al-Miqad bin Al- Aswad. He said: “Proceed until you reach Rawdah Khakh, where there is a lady carrying a letter. Take the letter from her and bring it to me.” So we proceeded on our way with our horses galloping until we reached the Rawdah. There we found the lady and said to her: “Give me the letter.” She said: “I have no letter.” We said: “Either you take out the letter, or we shall take off your clothes.’” He said: ‘So she took it out of her braid.’ He said: ‘We brought it to the Messenger of Allah, and it was from Hatib bin Abi Balta’ah, addressed to some of people among the idolaters of Makkah, infrmed them of some matter regarding the Prophet. So he said: “What is this O Hatib?” He said: “Do not be hasty with me O Messenger of Allah! I was a person who is an ally to the Quraish, not being related to them. The Muhajirun who are with you have relatives who can protect their families and their wealth in Makkah. So since I have no lineage among them, I wanted to do them a favor, so they might protect my relatives. I did not do this out of disbelief, nor to renegade from my religion, nor did I do it to chose disbelief [after Islam].” The Prophet said: “He said the truth.” Umar bin Al-Khattab said: “Allow me to chop off the head of this hypocrite!” The Prophet said: “Indeed he participated in (the battle of) Badr. You do not know, perhaps Allah looked at those who attended Badr and said: ‘O people of Badr! Do as you like, for I have forgiven you.’” He said: ‘It was about him, that this Surah was revealed: O you who believe! Do not take My enemies and your enemies as protecting friends showing affection towards them.’”
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، هُوَ ابْنُ الْحَنَفِيَّةِ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، يَقُولُ بَعَثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَا وَالزُّبَيْرَ وَالْمِقْدَادَ بْنَ الأَسْوَدِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ انْطَلِقُوا حَتَّى تَأْتُوا رَوْضَةَ خَاخٍ فَإِنَّ بِهَا ظَعِينَةً مَعَهَا كِتَابٌ فَخُذُوهُ مِنْهَا فَائْتُونِي بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَخَرَجْنَا تَتَعَادَى بِنَا خَيْلُنَا حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا الرَّوْضَةَ فَإِذَا نَحْنُ بِالظَّعِينَةِ فَقُلْنَا أَخْرِجِي الْكِتَابَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ مَا مَعِي مِنْ كِتَابٍ ‏.‏ فَقُلْنَا لَتُخْرِجِنَّ الْكِتَابَ أَوْ لَتُلْقِيَنَّ الثِّيَابَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَخْرَجَتْهُ مِنْ عِقَاصِهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَتَيْنَا بِهِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَإِذَا هُوَ مِنْ حَاطِبِ بْنِ أَبِي بَلْتَعَةَ إِلَى نَاسٍ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ بِمَكَّةَ يُخْبِرُهُمْ بِبَعْضِ أَمْرِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا هَذَا يَا حَاطِبُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ تَعْجَلْ عَلَىَّ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي كُنْتُ امْرَأً مُلْصَقًا فِي قُرَيْشٍ وَلَمْ أَكُنْ مِنْ أَنْفُسِهَا وَكَانَ مَنْ مَعَكَ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ لَهُمْ قَرَابَاتٌ يَحْمُونَ بِهَا أَهْلِيهِمْ وَأَمْوَالَهُمْ بِمَكَّةَ فَأَحْبَبْتُ إِذْ فَاتَنِي ذَلِكَ مِنْ نَسَبٍ فِيهِمْ أَنْ أَتَّخِذَ فِيهِمْ يَدًا يَحْمُونَ بِهَا قَرَابَتِي ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3305
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 357
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3305
Sunan Abi Dawud 2719
‘Awf bin malik Al Ashja’I said “I went out with Zaid bin Harith in the battle of Mutah. For the reinforcement of the Muslim army a man from the people of Yemen accompanied me. He had only his sword with him. A man from the Muslims slaughtered a Camel. The man for the reinforcement asked him for a part of its skin which he gave him. He made it like the shape of a shield. We went on and met the Byzantine armies. There was a man among them on a reddish horse with a golden saddle and golden weapons. This Byzantinian soldiers began to attack the Muslims desperately. The man for reinforcement sat behind a rock for (attacking) him. He hamstrung his horse and overpowered him and then killed him. He took his horse and weapons. When Allah, Most High, bestowed victory on the Muslims. Khalid bin Al Walid sent for him and took his spoils. ‘Awf said “I came to him and said “Khalid, do you know that the Apostle of Allaah(saws) had decided to give spoils to the killer? He said “Yes, I thought it abundant. I said “You should return it to him, or I shall tell you about it before the Apostle of Allaah(saws). But he refused to return it. ‘Awf said “We then assembled with the Apostle of Allaah(saws). I told him the story of the man of reinforcement and what Khalid had done. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) said “Khalid, what made you do the work you have done?” He said “Apostle of Allaah(saws), I considered it to be abundant. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) said “Khalid, return it to him what you have taken from him.” ‘Awf said “I said to him “here you are, Khalid. Did I not keep my word? The Apostle of Allaah(saws) said “What is that? I then informed him.” He said “The Apostle of Allaah(saws) became angry and said “Khalid, do not return it to him. Are you going to leave my commanders? You may take from them what is best for you and eave to them what is worst.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حَنْبَلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي صَفْوَانُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَوْفِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ الأَشْجَعِيِّ، قَالَ خَرَجْتُ مَعَ زَيْدِ بْنِ حَارِثَةَ فِي غَزْوَةِ مُؤْتَةَ فَرَافَقَنِي مَدَدِيٌّ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْيَمَنِ لَيْسَ مَعَهُ غَيْرُ سَيْفِهِ فَنَحَرَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ جَزُورًا فَسَأَلَهُ الْمَدَدِيُّ طَائِفَةً مِنْ جِلْدِهِ فَأَعْطَاهُ إِيَّاهُ فَاتَّخَذَهُ كَهَيْئَةِ الدَّرَقِ وَمَضَيْنَا فَلَقِينَا جُمُوعَ الرُّومِ وَفِيهِمْ رَجُلٌ عَلَى فَرَسٍ لَهُ أَشْقَرَ عَلَيْهِ سَرْجٌ مُذْهَبٌ وَسِلاَحٌ مُذْهَبٌ فَجَعَلَ الرُّومِيُّ يُغْرِي بِالْمُسْلِمِينَ فَقَعَدَ لَهُ الْمَدَدِيُّ خَلْفَ صَخْرَةٍ فَمَرَّ بِهِ الرُّومِيُّ فَعَرْقَبَ فَرَسَهُ فَخَرَّ وَعَلاَهُ فَقَتَلَهُ وَحَازَ فَرَسَهُ وَسِلاَحَهُ فَلَمَّا فَتَحَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لِلْمُسْلِمِينَ بَعَثَ إِلَيْهِ خَالِدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ فَأَخَذَ مِنَ السَّلَبِ قَالَ عَوْفٌ فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ يَا خَالِدُ أَمَا عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَضَى بِالسَّلَبِ لِلْقَاتِلِ قَالَ بَلَى وَلَكِنِّي اسْتَكْثَرْتُهُ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَتَرُدَّنَّهُ عَلَيْهِ أَوْ لأُعَرِّفَنَّكَهَا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَبَى أَنْ يَرُدَّ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ عَوْفٌ فَاجْتَمَعْنَا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله ...
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2719
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 243
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2713
Sahih al-Bukhari 4418

Narrated `Abdullah bin Ka`b bin Malik:

Who, from among Ka`b's sons, was the guide of Ka`b when he became blind: I heard Ka`b bin Malik narrating the story of (the Ghazwa of) Tabuk in which he failed to take part. Ka`b said, "I did not remain behind Allah's Apostle in any Ghazwa that he fought except the Ghazwa of Tabuk, and I failed to take part in the Ghazwa of Badr, but Allah did not admonish anyone who had not participated in it, for in fact, Allah's Apostle had gone out in search of the caravan of Quraish till Allah made them (i.e. the Muslims) and their enemy meet without any appointment. I witnessed the night of Al-`Aqaba (pledge) with Allah's Apostle when we pledged for Islam, and I would not exchange it for the Badr battle although the Badr battle is more popular amongst the people than it (i.e. Al-`Aqaba pledge). As for my news (in this battle of Tabuk), I had never been stronger or wealthier than I was when I remained behind the Prophet in that Ghazwa. By Allah, never had I two she-camels before, but I had then at the time of this Ghazwa. Whenever Allah's Apostle wanted to make a Ghazwa, he used to hide his intention by apparently referring to different Ghazwa till it was the time of that Ghazwa (of Tabuk) which Allah's Apostle fought in severe heat, facing, a long journey, desert, and the great number of enemy. So the Prophet announced to the Muslims clearly (their destination) so that they might get prepared for their Ghazwa. So he informed them clearly of the destination he was going to. Allah's Apostle was accompanied by a large number of Muslims who could not be listed in a book namely, a register." Ka`b added, "Any man who intended to be absent would think that the matter would remain hidden unless Allah revealed it through Divine Revelation. So Allah's Apostle fought that Ghazwa at the time when the fruits had ripened and the shade looked pleasant. Allah's Apostle and his companions prepared for the battle and I started to go out in order to get myself ready along with them, but I returned without doing anything. I would say to myself, 'I can do that.' So I kept on delaying it every now and then till the people got ready and Allah's Apostle and the Muslims along with him departed, and I had not prepared anything for my departure, and I said, I will prepare myself (for departure) one or two days after him, and then join them.' In the morning following their departure, I went out to get myself ready but returned having done nothing. Then again in the next morning, I went out to get ready but returned without doing anything. Such was the case with me till they hurried away and the battle was missed (by me). Even then I intended to depart to take them over. I wish I had done so! But it was not in my luck. So, after the departure of Allah's Apostle, whenever I went out and walked amongst the people (i.e, the remaining persons), it grieved me that I could see none around me, but one accused of hypocrisy or one of those weak men whom Allah had excused. Allah's Apostle did not remember me till he reached Tabuk. So while he was sitting amongst the people in Tabuk, he said, 'What did Ka`b do?' A man from Banu Salama said, 'O Allah's Apostle! He has been stopped by his two Burdas (i.e. garments) and his looking at his own flanks with pride.' Then Mu`adh bin Jabal said, 'What a bad thing you have said! By Allah! O Allahs Apostle! We know nothing about him but good.' Allah's Apostle kept silent." Ka`b bin Malik added, "When I heard that he (i.e. the Prophet ) was on his way back to Medina. I got dipped in my concern, and began to think of false excuses, saying to myself, 'How can I avoid his anger tomorrow?' And I took the advice of wise member of my family in this matter. When it was said that Allah's Apostle, had come near all the evil false excuses abandoned from my mind and I knew well that I could never come out of this problem by forging a false statement. Then I decided firmly to speak the truth. So Allah's Apostle arrived in the morning, and whenever he returned from a journey., he used to visit the Mosque first of all and offer a two-rak`at prayer therein and then sit for the people. So when he had done all that (this time), those who had failed to join the battle (of Tabuk) came and started offering (false) excuses and taking oaths before him. They were something over eighty men; Allah's Apostle accepted the excuses they had expressed, took their pledge of allegiance asked for Allah's Forgiveness for them, and left the secrets of their hearts for Allah to judge. Then I came to him, and when I greeted him, he smiled a smile of an angry person and then said, 'Come on.' So I came walking till I sat before him. He said to me, 'What stopped you from joining us. Had you not purchased an animal For carrying you?' I answered, "Yes, O Allah's Apostle! But by Allah, if I were sitting before any person from among the people of the world other than you, I would have avoided his anger with an excuse. By Allah, I have been bestowed with the power of speaking fluently and eloquently, but by Allah, I knew well that if today I tell you a lie to seek your favor, Allah would surely make you angry with me in the near future, but if I tell you the truth, though you will get angry because of it, I hope for Allah's Forgiveness. Really, by Allah, there was no excuse for me. By Allah, I had never been stronger or wealthier than I was when I remained behind you.' Then Allah's Apostle said, 'As regards this man, he has surely told the truth. So get up till Allah decides your case.' I got up, and many men of Banu Salama followed me and said to me. 'By Allah, we never witnessed you doing any sin before this. Surely, you failed to offer excuse to Allah's Apostle as the others who did not join him, have offered. The prayer of Allah's Apostle to Allah to forgive you would have been sufficient for you.' By Allah, they continued blaming me so much that I intended to return (to the Prophet) and accuse myself of having told a lie, but I said to them, 'Is there anybody else who has met the same fate as I have?' They replied, 'Yes, there are two men who have said the same thing as you have, and to both of them was given the same order as given to you.' I said, 'Who are they?' They replied, Murara bin Ar-Rabi Al- Amri and Hilal bin Umaiya Al-Waqifi.' By that they mentioned to me two pious men who had attended the Ghazwa (Battle) of Badr, and in whom there was an example for me. So I did not change my mind when they mentioned them to me. Allah's Apostle forbade all the Muslims to talk to us, the three aforesaid persons out of all those who had remained behind in that Ghazwa. So we kept away from the people and they changed their attitude towards us till the very land (where I lived) appeared strange to me as if I did not know it. We remained in that condition for fifty nights. As regards my two fellows, they remained in their houses and kept on weeping, but I was the youngest of them and the firmest of them, so I used to go out and witness the prayers along with the Muslims and roam about in the markets, but none would talk to me, and I would come to Allah's Apostle and greet him while he was sitting In his gathering after the prayer, and I would wonder whether the Prophet did move his lips in return to my greetings or not. Then I would offer my prayer near to him and look at him stealthily. When I was busy with my prayer, he would turn his face towards me, but when I turned my face to him, he would turn his face away from me. When this harsh attitude of the people lasted long, I walked till I scaled the wall of the garden of Abu Qatada who was my cousin and dearest person to me, and I offered my greetings to him. By Allah, he did not return my greetings. I said, 'O Abu Qatada! I beseech you by Allah! Do you know that I love Allah and His Apostle?' He kept quiet. I asked him again, beseeching him by Allah, but he remained silent. Then I asked him again in the Name of Allah. He said, "Allah and His Apostle know it better.' Thereupon my eyes flowed with tears and I returned and jumped over the wall." Ka`b added, "While I was walking in the market of Medina, suddenly I saw a Nabati (i.e. a Christian farmer) from the Nabatis of Sham who came to sell his grains in Medina, saying, 'Who will lead me to Ka`b bin Malik?' The people began to point (me) out for him till he came to me and handed me a letter from the king of Ghassan in which the following was written: "To proceed, I have been informed that your friend (i.e. the Prophet ) has treated you harshly. Anyhow, Allah does not let you live at a place where you feel inferior and your right is lost. So join us, and we will console you." When I read it, I said to myself, 'This is also a sort of a test.' Then I took the letter to the oven and made a fire therein by burning it. When forty out of the fifty nights elapsed, behold ! There came to me the messenger of Allah's Apostle and said, 'Allah's Apostle orders you to keep away from your wife,' I said, 'Should I divorce her; or else! what should I do?' He said, 'No, only keep aloof from her and do not cohabit her.' The Prophet sent the same message to my two fellows. Then I said to my wife. 'Go to your parents and remain with them till Allah gives His Verdict in this matter." Ka`b added, "The wife of Hilal bin Umaiya came to Apostle and said, 'O Allah's Apostle! Hilal bin Umaiya is a helpless old man who has no servant to attend on him. Do you dislike that I should serve him? ' He said, 'No (you can serve him) but he should not come near you.' She said, 'By Allah, he has no desire for anything. By, Allah, he has never ceased weeping till his case began till this day of his.' (continued...) (continuing... 1): -5.702:... ... On that, some of my family members said to me, 'Will you also ask Allah's Apostle to permit your wife (to serve you) as he has permitted the wife of Hilal bin Umaiya to serve him?' I said, 'By Allah, I will not ask the permission of Allah's Apostle regarding her, for I do not know What Allah's Apostle would say if I asked him to permit her (to serve me) while I am a young man.' Then I remained in that state for ten more nights after that till the period of fifty nights was completed starting from the time when Allah's Apostle prohibited the people from talking to us. When I had offered the Fajr prayer on the 50th morning on the roof of one of our houses and while I was sitting in the condition which Allah described (in the Qur'an) i.e. my very soul seemed straitened to me and even the earth seemed narrow to me for all its spaciousness, there I heard the voice of one who had ascended the mountain of Sala' calling with his loudest voice, 'O Ka`b bin Malik! Be happy (by receiving good tidings).' I fell down in prostration before Allah, realizing that relief has come. Allah's Apostle had announced the acceptance of our repentance by Allah when he had offered the Fajr prayer. The people then went out to congratulate us. Some bringers of good tidings went out to my two fellows, and a horseman came to me in haste, and a man of Banu Aslam came running and ascended the mountain and his voice was swifter than the horse. When he (i.e. the man) whose voice I had heard, came to me conveying the good tidings, I took off my garments and dressed him with them; and by Allah, I owned no other garments than them on that day. Then I borrowed two garments and wore them and went to Allah's Apostle. The people started receiving me in batches, congratulating me on Allah's Acceptance of my repentance, saying, 'We congratulate you on Allah's Acceptance of your repentance." Ka`b further said, "When I entered the Mosque. I saw Allah's Apostle sitting with the people around him. Talha bin Ubaidullah swiftly came to me, shook hands with me and congratulated me. By Allah, none of the Muhajirin (i.e. Emigrants) got up for me except him (i.e. Talha), and I will never forget this for Talha." Ka`b added, "When I greeted Allah's Apostle he, his face being bright with joy, said "Be happy with the best day that you have got ever since your mother delivered you." Ka`b added, "I said to the Prophet 'Is this forgiveness from you or from Allah?' He said, 'No, it is from Allah.' Whenever Allah's Apostle became happy, his face would shine as if it were a piece of moon, and we all knew that characteristic of him. When I sat before him, I said, 'O Allah's Apostle! Because of the acceptance of my repentance I will give up all my wealth as alms for the Sake of Allah and His Apostle. Allah's Apostle said, 'Keep some of your wealth, as it will be better for you.' I said, 'So I will keep my share from Khaibar with me,' and added, 'O Allah's Apostle! Allah has saved me for telling the truth; so it is a part of my repentance not to tell but the truth as long as I am alive. By Allah, I do not know anyone of the Muslims whom Allah has helped fortelling the truth more than me. Since I have mentioned that truth to Allah's Apostle till today, I have never intended to tell a lie. I hope that Allah will also save me (from telling lies) the rest of my life. So Allah revealed to His Apostle the Verse:-- "Verily, Allah has forgiven the Prophet, the Muhajirin (i.e. Emigrants (up to His Saying) And be with those who are true (in word and deed)." (9.117-119) By Allah, Allah has never bestowed upon me, apart from His guiding me to Islam, a Greater blessing than the fact that I did not tell a lie to Allah's Apostle which would have caused me to perish as those who have told a lie perished, for Allah described those who told lies with the worst description He ever attributed to anybody else. Allah said:-- "They (i.e. the hypocrites) will swear by Allah to you when you return to them (up to His Saying) Certainly Allah is not pleased with the rebellious people-- " (9.95-96) Ka`b added, "We, the three persons, differed altogether from those whose excuses Allah's Apostle accepted when they swore to him. He took their pledge of allegiance and asked Allah to forgive them, but Allah's Apostle left our case pending till Allah gave His Judgment about it. As for that Allah said):-- And to the three (He did for give also) who remained behind." (9.118) What Allah said (in this Verse) does not indicate our failure to take part in the Ghazwa, but it refers to the deferment of making a decision by the Prophet about our case in contrast to the case of those who had taken an oath before him and he excused them by accepting their excuses.

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ـ وَكَانَ قَائِدَ كَعْبٍ مِنْ بَنِيهِ حِينَ عَمِيَ ـ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ كَعْبَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يُحَدِّثُ حِينَ تَخَلَّفَ عَنْ قِصَّةِ، تَبُوكَ قَالَ كَعْبٌ لَمْ أَتَخَلَّفْ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزْوَةٍ غَزَاهَا إِلاَّ فِي غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ، غَيْرَ أَنِّي كُنْتُ تَخَلَّفْتُ فِي غَزْوَةِ بَدْرٍ، وَلَمْ يُعَاتِبْ أَحَدًا تَخَلَّفَ، عَنْهَا إِنَّمَا خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُرِيدُ عِيرَ قُرَيْشٍ، حَتَّى جَمَعَ اللَّهُ بَيْنَهُمْ وَبَيْنَ عَدُوِّهِمْ عَلَى غَيْرِ مِيعَادٍ وَلَقَدْ شَهِدْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيْلَةَ الْعَقَبَةِ حِينَ تَوَاثَقْنَا عَلَى الإِسْلاَمِ، وَمَا أُحِبُّ أَنَّ لِي بِهَا مَشْهَدَ بَدْرٍ، وَإِنْ كَانَتْ بَدْرٌ أَذْكَرَ فِي النَّاسِ مِنْهَا، كَانَ مِنْ خَبَرِي أَنِّي لَمْ أَكُنْ قَطُّ أَقْوَى وَلاَ أَيْسَرَ حِينَ تَخَلَّفْتُ عَنْهُ فِي تِلْكَ الْغَزْوَةِ، وَاللَّهِ مَا اجْتَمَعَتْ عِنْدِي قَبْلَهُ رَاحِلَتَانِ قَطُّ حَتَّى جَمَعْتُهُمَا فِي تِلْكَ الْغَزْوَةِ، وَلَمْ يَكُنْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُرِيدُ غَزْوَةً إِلاَّ وَرَّى بِغَيْرِهَا، حَتَّى كَانَتْ تِلْكَ الْغَزْوَةُ، غَزَاهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَرٍّ شَدِيدٍ، ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4418
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 440
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 702
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 112

It is reported on the authority of Sahl b. Sa'd al-Sa'idi that there was an encounter between the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and the polytheists, and they fought (against one another). At the conclusion of the battle the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) bent his steps towards his army and they (the enemies) bent their steps towards their army. And there was a person (his name was Quzman and he was one of the hypocrites) among the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) who did not spare a detached (fighter of the enemy) but pursued and killed him with the sword. They (the Companions of the Holy Prophet) said:

None served us better today than this man Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) remarked: Verily he is one of the denizens of Fire. One of the people (Muslims) said: I will constantly shadow him. Then this man went out along with him. He halted whenever he halted, and ran along with him whenever he ran. He (the narrator) said: The man was seriously injured. He (could not stand the pain) and hastened his own death. He placed the blade of the sword on the ground with the tip between his chest and then pressed himself against the sword and killed himself. Then the man (following him) went to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and said: I bear testimony that verily thou art the Messenger of Allah, He (the Holy Prophet) said: What is the matter? He replied: The person about whom you just mentioned that he was one among the denizens of Fire and the people were surprised (at this) and I said to them that I would bring (the news about him) and consequently I went out in search of him till I (found him ) to be very seriously injured. He hastened his death. He placed the blade of the sword upon the ground and its tip between his chest and then pressed himself against that and killed himself. Thereupon the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) remarked: A person performs the deeds which to the people appear to be the deeds befitting the dweller of Paradise, but he is in fact one of the denizens of Hell. And verily a person does an act which in the eyes of public is one which is done by the denizens of Hell, but the person is one among the dwellers of Paradise.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْقَارِيُّ - حَىٌّ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ - عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْتَقَى هُوَ وَالْمُشْرِكُونَ فَاقْتَتَلُوا ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا مَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى عَسْكَرِهِ وَمَالَ الآخَرُونَ إِلَى عَسْكَرِهِمْ وَفِي أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلٌ لاَ يَدَعُ لَهُمْ شَاذَّةً إِلاَّ اتَّبَعَهَا يَضْرِبُهَا بِسَيْفِهِ فَقَالُوا مَا أَجْزَأَ مِنَّا الْيَوْمَ أَحَدٌ كَمَا أَجْزَأَ فُلاَنٌ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَمَا إِنَّهُ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ أَنَا صَاحِبُهُ أَبَدًا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَخَرَجَ مَعَهُ كُلَّمَا وَقَفَ وَقَفَ مَعَهُ وَإِذَا أَسْرَعَ أَسْرَعَ مَعَهُ - قَالَ - فَجُرِحَ الرَّجُلُ جُرْحًا شَدِيدًا فَاسْتَعْجَلَ الْمَوْتَ فَوَضَعَ نَصْلَ سَيْفِهِ بِالأَرْضِ وَذُبَابَهُ بَيْنَ ثَدْيَيْهِ ثُمَّ تَحَامَلَ عَلَى سَيْفِهِ فَقَتَلَ نَفْسَهُ فَخَرَجَ الرَّجُلُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَا ذَاكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي ذَكَرْتَ آنِفًا أَنَّهُ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ فَأَعْظَمَ النَّاسُ ذَلِكَ فَقُلْتُ أَنَا لَكُمْ بِهِ فَخَرَجْتُ فِي طَلَبِهِ حَتَّى جُرِحَ جُرْحًا شَدِيدًا فَاسْتَعْجَلَ الْمَوْتَ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 112
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 213
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 206
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4890

Narrated `Ali:

Allah's Apostle sent me along with AzZubair and Al-Miqdad and said, "Proceed till you reach a place called Raudat-Khakh where there is a lady travelling in a howda on a camel. She has a letter. Take the letter from her." So we set out, and our horses ran at full pace till we reached Raudat Khakh, and behold, we saw the lady and said (to her), "Take out the letter!" She said, "I have no letter with me." We said, "Either you take out the letter or we will strip you of your clothes." So she took the letter out of her hair braid. We brought the letter to the Prophet and behold, it was addressed by Hatib bin Abi Balta'a to some pagans at Mecca, informing them of some of the affairs of the Prophet. The Prophet said, "What is this, O Hatib?" Hatib replied, "Do not be hasty with me, O Allah's Apostle! I am an Ansari man and do not belong to them (Quraish infidels) while the emigrants who were with you had their relatives who used to protect their families and properties at Mecca. So, to compensate for not having blood relation with them.' I intended to do them some favor so that they might protect my relatives (at Mecca), and I did not do this out of disbelief or an inclination to desert my religion." The Prophet then said (to his companions), "He (Hatib) has told you the truth." `Umar said, "O Allah's Apostle! Allow me to chop his head off?" The Apostle said, "He is one of those who witnessed (fought in) the Battle of Badr, and what do you know, perhaps Allah looked upon the people of Badr (Badr warriors) and said, 'Do what you want as I have forgiven you.' " (`Amr, a sub-narrator, said,: This Verse was revealed about him (Hatib): 'O you who believe! Take not My enemies and your enemies as friends or protectors.' (60.1) Narrated `Ali: Sufyan was asked whether (the Verse): 'Take not My enemies and your enemies...' was revealed in connection with Hatib. Sufyan replied, "This occurs only in the narration of the people. I memorized the Hadith from `Amr, not overlooking even a single letter thereof, and I do not know of anybody who remembered it by heart other than myself."

حَدَّثَنَا الْحُمَيْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ دِينَارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عُبَيْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، كَاتِبَ عَلِيٍّ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ عَلِيًّا ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يَقُولُ بَعَثَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَا وَالزُّبَيْرَ وَالْمِقْدَادَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ انْطَلِقُوا حَتَّى تَأْتُوا رَوْضَةَ خَاخٍ فَإِنَّ بِهَا ظَعِينَةً مَعَهَا كِتَابٌ فَخُذُوهُ مِنْهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَذَهَبْنَا تَعَادَى بِنَا خَيْلُنَا حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا الرَّوْضَةَ فَإِذَا نَحْنُ بِالظَّعِينَةِ فَقُلْنَا أَخْرِجِي الْكِتَابَ فَقَالَتْ مَا مَعِي مِنْ كِتَابٍ‏.‏ فَقُلْنَا لَتُخْرِجِنَّ الْكِتَابَ أَوْ لَنُلْقِيَنَّ الثِّيَابَ‏.‏ فَأَخْرَجَتْهُ مِنْ عِقَاصِهَا فَأَتَيْنَا بِهِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَإِذَا فِيهِ مِنْ حَاطِبِ بْنِ أَبِي بَلْتَعَةَ إِلَى أُنَاسٍ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ مِمَّنْ بِمَكَّةَ يُخْبِرُهُمْ بِبَعْضِ أَمْرِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا هَذَا يَا حَاطِبُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ تَعْجَلْ عَلَىَّ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي كُنْتُ امْرَأً مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ وَلَمْ أَكُنْ مِنْ أَنْفُسِهِمْ وَكَانَ مَنْ مَعَكَ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ لَهُمْ قَرَابَاتٌ يَحْمُونَ بِهَا أَهْلِيهِمْ وَأَمْوَالَهُمْ بِمَكَّةَ فَأَحْبَبْتُ إِذْ فَاتَنِي مِنَ النَّسَبِ فِيهِمْ أَنْ أَصْطَنِعَ إِلَيْهِمْ يَدًا يَحْمُونَ قَرَابَتِي ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4890
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 410
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 412
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6254

Narrated `Urwa-bin Az-Zubair:

Usama bin Zaid said, "The Prophet rode over a donkey with a saddle underneath which there was a thick soft Fadakiya velvet sheet. Usama bin Zaid was his companion rider, and he was going to pay a visit to Sa`d bin Ubada (who was sick) at the dwelling place of Bani Al-Harith bin Al-Khazraj, and this incident happened before the battle of Badr. The Prophet passed by a gathering in which there were Muslims and pagan idolators and Jews, and among them there was `Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul, and there was `Abdullah bin Rawaha too. When a cloud of dust raised by the animal covered that gathering, `Abdullah bin Ubai covered his nose with his Rida (sheet) and said (to the Prophet), "Don't cover us with dust." The Prophet greeted them and then stopped, dismounted and invited them to Allah (i.e., to embrace Islam) and also recited to them the Holy Qur'an. `Abdullah bin Ubai' bin Salul said, "O man! There is nothing better than what you say, if what you say is the truth. So do not trouble us in our gatherings. Go back to your mount (or house,) and if anyone of us comes to you, tell (your tales) to him." On that `Abdullah bin Rawaha said, "(O Allah's Apostle!) Come to us and bring it(what you want to say) in our gatherings, for we love that." So the Muslims, the pagans and the Jews started quarreling till they were about to fight and clash with one another. The Prophet kept on quietening them (till they all became quiet). He then rode his animal, and proceeded till he entered upon Sa`d bin 'Ubada, he said, "O Sa`d, didn't you hear what Abu Habbab said? (He meant `Abdullah bin Ubai). He said so-and-so." Sa`d bin 'Ubada said, "O Allah's Apostle! Excuse and forgive him, for by Allah, Allah has given you what He has given you. The people of this town decided to crown him (as their chief) and make him their king. But when Allah prevented that with the Truth which He had given you, it choked him, and that was what made him behave in the way you saw him behaving." So the Prophet excused him.

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى، أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أُسَامَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَكِبَ حِمَارًا عَلَيْهِ إِكَافٌ، تَحْتَهُ قَطِيفَةٌ فَدَكِيَّةٌ، وَأَرْدَفَ وَرَاءَهُ أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ وَهْوَ يَعُودُ سَعْدَ بْنَ عُبَادَةَ فِي بَنِي الْحَارِثِ بْنِ الْخَزْرَجِ، وَذَلِكَ قَبْلَ وَقْعَةِ بَدْرٍ حَتَّى مَرَّ فِي مَجْلِسٍ فِيهِ أَخْلاَطٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَالْمُشْرِكِينَ عَبَدَةِ الأَوْثَانِ وَالْيَهُودِ، وَفِيهِمْ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ ابْنُ سَلُولَ، وَفِي الْمَجْلِسِ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ رَوَاحَةَ، فَلَمَّا غَشِيَتِ الْمَجْلِسَ عَجَاجَةُ الدَّابَّةِ خَمَّرَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ أَنْفَهُ بِرِدَائِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ لاَ تُغَبِّرُوا عَلَيْنَا‏.‏ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ وَقَفَ فَنَزَلَ، فَدَعَاهُمْ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَقَرَأَ عَلَيْهِمُ الْقُرْآنَ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ ابْنُ سَلُولَ أَيُّهَا الْمَرْءُ لاَ أَحْسَنَ مِنْ هَذَا، إِنْ كَانَ مَا تَقُولُ حَقًّا، فَلاَ تُؤْذِنَا فِي مَجَالِسِنَا، وَارْجِعْ إِلَى رَحْلِكَ، فَمَنْ جَاءَكَ مِنَّا فَاقْصُصْ عَلَيْهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ رَوَاحَةَ اغْشَنَا فِي مَجَالِسِنَا، فَإِنَّا نُحِبُّ ذَلِكَ‏.‏ فَاسْتَبَّ الْمُسْلِمُونَ وَالْمُشْرِكُونَ وَالْيَهُودُ حَتَّى هَمُّوا أَنْ يَتَوَاثَبُوا، فَلَمْ يَزَلِ النَّبِيُّ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6254
In-book reference : Book 79, Hadith 28
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 271
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said from Amr ibn Kathir ibn Aflah from Abu Muhammad, the mawla of Abu Qatada that Abu Qatada ibn Ribi said, "We went out with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, in the year of Hunayn. When the armies met, the Muslims were put in disarray. I saw a man from the idol worshippers who had got the better of one of the Muslims, so I circled round and came up behind him, and struck him with a sword on his shoulder-blade. He turned to me and grabbed me so hard that I felt the smell of death in it. Then death overcame him, and he let go of me."

He continued, "I met Umar ibn al-Khattab and said to him, 'What's going on with the people?' He replied, 'The Command of Allah.' Then the people took hold of the battle and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Whoever has killed one of the dead and can prove it, can strip him of his personal effects.' I stood up and said, 'Who will testify for me?' and then I sat down. The Messenger of Allah repeated, 'Whoever has killed one of the dead and can prove it, can strip him of his personal effects.' I stood up and said, 'Who will testify for me?' then I sat down. Then he repeated his statement a third time, so I stood up, and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'What's the matter with you, Abu Qatada?' So I related my story to him. A man said, 'He has spoken the truth, Messenger of Allah. I have the effects of that slain person with me, so give him compensation for it, Messenger of Allah.'

Abu Bakr said, 'No, by Allah! He did not intend that one of the lions of Allah should fight for Allah and His Messenger and then give you his spoils.' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'He has spoken the truth, hand it over to him.' He gave it to me, and I sold the breast-plate and I bought a garden in the area of the Banu Salima with the money. It was my first property, and I acquired it in Islam."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ كَثِيرِ بْنِ أَفْلَحَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ، مَوْلَى أَبِي قَتَادَةَ عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ بْنِ رِبْعِيٍّ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ حُنَيْنٍ فَلَمَّا الْتَقَيْنَا كَانَتْ لِلْمُسْلِمِينَ جَوْلَةٌ - قَالَ - فَرَأَيْتُ رَجُلاً مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ قَدْ عَلاَ رَجُلاً مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ - قَالَ - فَاسْتَدَرْتُ لَهُ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُهُ مِنْ وَرَائِهِ فَضَرَبْتُهُ بِالسَّيْفِ عَلَى حَبْلِ عَاتِقِهِ فَأَقْبَلَ عَلَىَّ فَضَمَّنِي ضَمَّةً وَجَدْتُ مِنْهَا رِيحَ الْمَوْتِ ثُمَّ أَدْرَكَهُ الْمَوْتُ فَأَرْسَلَنِي - قَالَ - فَلَقِيتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ فَقُلْتُ مَا بَالُ النَّاسِ فَقَالَ أَمْرُ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ إِنَّ النَّاسَ رَجَعُوا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ قَتَلَ قَتِيلاً لَهُ عَلَيْهِ بَيِّنَةٌ فَلَهُ سَلَبُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُمْتُ ثُمَّ قُلْتُ مَنْ يَشْهَدُ لِي ثُمَّ جَلَسْتُ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ قَتَلَ قَتِيلاً لَهُ عَلَيْهِ بَيِّنَةٌ فَلَهُ سَلَبُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُمْتُ ثُمَّ قُلْتُ مَنْ يَشْهَدُ لِي ثُمَّ جَلَسْتُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ذَلِكَ الثَّالِثَةَ فَقُمْتُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا لَكَ يَا أَبَا قَتَادَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَاقْتَصَصْتُ عَلَيْهِ الْقِصَّةَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ صَدَقَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَسَلَبُ ذَلِكَ الْقَتِيلِ ...
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 18
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 979
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4147
It was narrated that Mujahid said:
"The Khumus that is for Allah and His Messenger was for the Prophet and His relatives; they did not take anything from the Sadaqah. The Prophet was allocated one-fifth of the Khumus; his relatives were allocated one-fifth of the Khumus; the same was allocated to orphans, the poor and they wayfarers." (Da 'if) Abu Abdur-Rahman (An-Nasi) said: Allah, the Majestic is he and Praised, said: "And know that whatever of spoils of war that you may gain, verily, one-fifth of it is assigned to Allah, and to the Messenger, and to the near relatives ( of the Messenger (Muhammad)), (and also) the orphans, Al-Masakin (the Poor) and the wayfarer." His, the Mighty and Sublime, saying to Allah starts the speech since everything is of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, saying to Allah starts the speech since everything is of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime. And perhaps He only oened His speech about the Fay and the Khumus, mentioning Himself, because that is the noblest of earnings. And He did not attribute Sadaqah to Himself, the Mighty and Sublime, because that is the dirt of people. And Allah knows best. It was said that something should be taken form the spoils of war and placed inside the Kabah, and this is the share that is for Allah, the Mighty and Sublime. The share of the Messenger is to be given to the imam to buy horses and weapons, and to give to whomever he thinks will benefit the people of Islam, and to the people of Hadith, Knowledge, Fiqh and the Quran. The share that is for near relatives should be given to Banu Hashim and Banu Al-Muttablib, rich and poor alike, or it was said that it should be given to the poor among them and not to the rich, such as orphans and wayfarers. This is the view that is more appropriate in my view, and Allah knows best. And the young and the old, male and female, are equal in that, because Allah, the mighty and sublime, has allocated it to them and the Messenger of Allah distributed it among them, and there is nothing in the Hadith to indicate that he preferred some of them over others. And there is no scholarly dispute, as far as we know, to suggest that if a man bequeaths one-third of his wealth to such a tribe, to be distributed out among them equally, that it should be done otherwise, unless the giver stipulated otherwise. And Allah is the source of strength. And (there is) a share for the orphans among the Muslims, and a share for the poor among the Muslims, and a share for the wayfarers among the Muslims. No one should be given both a share for the poor and a share for the wayfarer; it is to be said to him: "Take whichever of them you want." And the other four-fifths are to be divided by the imam among those adult Muslims who were present in the battle. (Daif)
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا مَحْبُوبٌ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ شَرِيكٍ، عَنْ خُصَيْفٍ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، قَالَ الْخُمُسُ الَّذِي لِلَّهِ وَلِلرَّسُولِ كَانَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَرَابَتِهِ لاَ يَأْكُلُونَ مِنَ الصَّدَقَةِ شَيْئًا فَكَانَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خُمُسُ الْخُمُسِ وَلِذِي قَرَابَتِهِ خُمُسُ الْخُمُسِ وَلِلْيَتَامَى مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ وَلِلْمَسَاكِينِ مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ وَلاِبْنِ السَّبِيلِ مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ قَالَ اللَّهُ جَلَّ ثَنَاؤُهُ ‏{‏ وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّمَا غَنِمْتُمْ مِنْ شَىْءٍ فَأَنَّ لِلَّهِ خُمُسَهُ وَلِلرَّسُولِ وَلِذِي الْقُرْبَى وَالْيَتَامَى وَالْمَسَاكِينِ وَابْنِ السَّبِيلِ ‏}‏ وَقَوْلُهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لِلَّهِ ابْتِدَاءُ كَلاَمٍ لأَنَّ الأَشْيَاءَ كُلَّهَا لِلَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَلَعَلَّهُ إِنَّمَا اسْتَفْتَحَ الْكَلاَمَ فِي الْفَىْءِ وَالْخُمُسِ بِذِكْرِ نَفْسِهِ لأَنَّهَا أَشْرَفُ الْكَسْبِ وَلَمْ يَنْسُبِ الصَّدَقَةَ إِلَى نَفْسِهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لأَنَّهَا أَوْسَاخُ النَّاسِ وَاللَّهُ تَعَالَى أَعْلَمُ وَقَدْ قِيلَ يُؤْخَذُ مِنَ الْغَنِيمَةِ شَىْءٌ فَيُجْعَلُ فِي الْكَعْبَةِ وَهُوَ السَّهْمُ الَّذِي لِلَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَسَهْمُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى الإِمَامِ يَشْتَرِي الْكُرَاعَ مِنْهُ وَالسِّلاَحَ وَيُعْطِي مِنْهُ مَنْ رَأَى ...
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4147
In-book reference : Book 38, Hadith 15
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 38, Hadith 4152
Sahih Muslim 1775 a

It has been narrated on the authority of 'Abbas who said:

I was in the company of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on the Day of Hunain. I and Abd Sufyan b. Harith b. 'Abd al-Muttalib stuck to the Messenaer of Allah (may peace be upon him) and we did not separate from him. And the Messenger of Allah (may place be upon him) was riding on his white mule which had been presented to him by Farwa b. Nufitha al-Judhami. When the Muslims had an encounter with the disbelievers, the Muslims fled, falling back, but the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) began to spur his mule towards the disbelievers. I was holding the bridle of the mule of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) checking it from going very fast, and Abu Sufyan was holding the stirrup of the (mule of the) Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), who said: Abbas, call out to the people of al-Samura. Abbas (who was a man with a loud voice) called out at the top of the voice: Where are the people of Samura? (Abbas said: ) And by God, when they heard my voice, they came back (to us) as cows come back to their calves, and said: We are present, we are present! 'Abbas said: They began to fight the infidels. Then there was a call to The Ansar. Those (who called out to them) shouted: O ye party of the Ansar! O party of the Ansar! Banu al-Harith b. al-Khazraj were the last to be called. Those (who called out to them) shouted: O Banu Al-Harith b. al-Khazraj! O BanU Harith b. al-Khazraj! And the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) who was riding on his mule looked at their fight with his neck stretched forward and he said: This is the time when the fight is raging hot. Then the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) took (some) pebbles and threw them in the face of the infidels. Then he said: By the Lord of Muhammad, the infidels are defeated. 'Abbas said: I went round and saw that the battle was in the same condition in which I had seen it. By Allah, it remained in the same condition until he threw the pebbles. I continued to watch until I found that their force had been spent out and they began to retreat.
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَرْحٍ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي كَثِيرُ بْنُ عَبَّاسِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ، قَالَ قَالَ عَبَّاسٌ شَهِدْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ فَلَزِمْتُ أَنَا وَأَبُو سُفْيَانَ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمْ نُفَارِقْهُ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى بَغْلَةٍ لَهُ بَيْضَاءَ أَهْدَاهَا لَهُ فَرْوَةُ بْنُ نُفَاثَةَ الْجُذَامِيُّ فَلَمَّا الْتَقَى الْمُسْلِمُونَ وَالْكُفَّارُ وَلَّى الْمُسْلِمُونَ مُدْبِرِينَ فَطَفِقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَرْكُضُ بَغْلَتَهُ قِبَلَ الْكُفَّارِ قَالَ عَبَّاسٌ وَ أَنَا آخِذٌ بِلِجَامِ بَغْلَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَكُفُّهَا إِرَادَةَ أَنْ لاَ تُسْرِعَ وَأَبُو سُفْيَانَ آخِذٌ بِرِكَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَىْ عَبَّاسُ نَادِ أَصْحَابَ السَّمُرَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبَّاسٌ وَكَانَ رَجُلاً صَيِّتًا فَقُلْتُ بِأَعْلَى صَوْتِي أَيْنَ أَصْحَابُ السَّمُرَةِ قَالَ فَوَاللَّهِ لَكَأَنَّ عَطْفَتَهُمْ حِينَ سَمِعُوا صَوْتِي عَطْفَةُ الْبَقَرِ عَلَى أَوْلاَدِهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا يَا لَبَّيْكَ يَا لَبَّيْكَ - قَالَ - فَاقْتَتَلُوا وَالْكُفَّارَ وَالدَّعْوَةُ فِي الأَنْصَارِ يَقُولُونَ يَا مَعْشَرَ الأَنْصَارِ يَا ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1775a
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 94
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4385
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1798 a

It has been narrated on the authority of Usama b. Zaid that the Prophet (may peace be upon him) rode a donkey. It had on it a saddle under which was a mattress made at Fadak (a place near Medina). Behind him he seated Usama. He was going to the street of Banu Harith al-Khazraj to inquire after the health of Sa'd b. Ubada This happened before the Battle of Badr. (He proceeded) until he passed by a mixed company of people in which were Muslims, polytheists, idol worshippers and the Jews and among them were 'Abdullah b. Ubayy and 'Abdullah b. Rawaha. When the dust raised by the hoofs of the animal spread over the company, 'Abdullah b. Ubayy covered his nose with his mantle and said:

Do not scatter the dust over us (Not minding this remark), the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) greeted them, stopped, got down from his animal, invited them to Allah, and recited to them the Qur'an. 'Abdullah b. Ubayy said: O man, if what you say is the truth, the best thing for you would be not to bother us with it in our assemblies. Get back to your place. Whoso comes to you from us, tell him (all) this. Abdullah b. Rawaha said: Come to us in our gatherings, for we love (to hear) it. The narrator says: (At this), the Muslims, the polytheists and the Jews began to rebuke one another until they were determined to come to blows. The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) continued to pacify them. (When they were pacified), he rode his animal and came to Sa'd b. 'Ubida. He said: Sa'd, haven't you heard what Abu Hubab (meaning 'Abdullah b. Ubayy) has said? He has said so and so. Sa'd said: Messenger of Allah, forgive and pardon. God has granted you a sublime position, (but so far as he is concerned) the people of this settlement had-decided to make him their king by making him wear a crown and a turban (in token thereof), but God has circumvented this by the truth He has granted you. This has made him jealous and his jealousy (must have) prompted the behaviour that you have witnessed. So, the Holy Prophet (may peace upon him) forgave him.
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْحَنْظَلِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ رَافِعٍ - قَالَ ابْنُ رَافِعٍ حَدَّثَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، أَنَّ أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَكِبَ حِمَارًا عَلَيْهِ إِكَافٌ تَحْتَهُ قَطِيفَةٌ فَدَكِيَّةٌ وَأَرْدَفَ وَرَاءَهُ أُسَامَةَ وَهُوَ يَعُودُ سَعْدَ بْنَ عُبَادَةَ فِي بَنِي الْحَارِثِ بْنِ الْخَزْرَجِ وَذَاكَ قَبْلَ وَقْعَةِ بَدْرٍ حَتَّى مَرَّ بِمَجْلِسٍ فِيهِ أَخْلاَطٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَالْمُشْرِكِينَ عَبَدَةِ الأَوْثَانِ وَالْيَهُودِ فِيهِمْ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ وَفِي الْمَجْلِسِ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ رَوَاحَةَ فَلَمَّا غَشِيَتِ الْمَجْلِسَ عَجَاجَةُ الدَّابَّةِ خَمَّرَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ أَنْفَهُ بِرِدَائِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ لاَ تُغَبِّرُوا عَلَيْنَا ‏.‏ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ وَقَفَ فَنَزَلَ فَدَعَاهُمْ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَقَرَأَ عَلَيْهِمُ الْقُرْآنَ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ أَيُّهَا الْمَرْءُ لاَ أَحْسَنَ مِنْ هَذَا إِنْ كَانَ مَا تَقُولُ حَقًّا فَلاَ تُؤْذِنَا فِي مَجَالِسِنَا وَارْجِعْ إِلَى رَحْلِكَ فَمَنْ جَاءَكَ مِنَّا فَاقْصُصْ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ رَوَاحَةَ اغْشَنَا فِي مَجَالِسِنَا فَإِنَّا نُحِبُّ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1798a
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 141
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4431
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1802 b

It has been reported on the authority of Salama b. Akwa' who said:

On the day of the Battle of Khaibar my brother fought a fierce fight by the side of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). His sword rebounded and killed him. The Companions of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon hill) talked about his death and doubted (whether it was martyrdom). (They said): (He is) a man killed by his own weapon, and expressed doubt about his affair. Salama said: When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) returned from Khaibar, I said: Messenger of Allah, permit me that I may recite to you some rajaz verses. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) permitted him. 'Umar b. Khattab said: I know what you will recite. I recited: By God, if God had guided us not, We would hive neither been guided aright nor practised charity, Nor offered prayers. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: What you have said is true, 'I (continued): And descend on us peace and tranquillity And keep us steadfast if we encounter (with our enemies) And the polytheists have rebelled against us. When I finished my rajaz, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Who composed these verses? I said: They were composed by my brother. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: May God show mercy to him! I said: By God, some people are reluctant to invoke God's mercy on him (because) they say he is a man who died by his own sword. (Hearing this) the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: He died as God's devotee and warrior. Ibn Shihab has said: I asked one of the sons of Salama (b. Akwa') about (the death of 'Amir). He related to me a similar tradition except that he said: When I said some people were reluctant invoke God's blessings on him, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be, upon him said: They lied. ('Amir) died as God's devotee and warrior (in the cause of Allah). For him there is a double reward, and he pointed out this by putting his two fingers together.
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، - وَنَسَبَهُ غَيْرُ ابْنِ وَهْبٍ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ - أَنَّ سَلَمَةَ، بْنَ الأَكْوَعِ قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ خَيْبَرَ قَاتَلَ أَخِي قِتَالاً شَدِيدًا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَارْتَدَّ عَلَيْهِ سَيْفُهُ فَقَتَلَهُ فَقَالَ أَصْحَابُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي ذَلِكَ وَشَكُّوا فِيهِ رَجُلٌ مَاتَ فِي سِلاَحِهِ ‏.‏ وَشَكُّوا فِي بَعْضِ أَمْرِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَلَمَةُ فَقَفَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ خَيْبَرَ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ائْذَنْ لِي أَنْ أَرْجُزَ لَكَ ‏.‏ فَأَذِنَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ أَعْلَمُ مَا تَقُولُ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ وَاللَّهِ لَوْلاَ اللَّهُ مَا اهْتَدَيْنَا وَلاَ تَصَدَّقْنَا وَلاَ صَلَّيْنَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ صَدَقْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأَنْزِلَنَّ سَكِينَةً عَلَيْنَا وَثَبِّتِ الأَقْدَامَ إِنْ لاَقَيْنَا وَالْمُشْرِكُونَ قَدْ بَغَوْا عَلَيْنَا قَالَ فَلَمَّا قَضَيْتُ رَجَزِي قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ قَالَ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ قَالَهُ أَخِي فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَرْحَمُهُ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ نَاسًا لَيَهَابُونَ الصَّلاَةَ عَلَيْهِ يَقُولُونَ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1802b
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 151
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4441
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2236 a

Abu as-Sa'ib, the freed slaved of Hisham b. Zuhra, said that he visited Abu Sa'id Khudri in his house, (and he further) said:

I found him saying his prayer, so I sat down waiting for him to finish his prayer when I heard a stir in the bundles (of wood) lying in a comer of the house. I looked towards it and found a snake. I jumped up in order to kill it, but he (Abu Sa'id Khudri) made a gesture that I should sit down. So I sat down and as he finished (the prayer) he pointed to a room in the house and said: Do you see this room? I said: Yes. He said: There was a young man amongst us who had been newly wedded. We went with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) (to participate in the Battle) of Trench when a young man in the midday used to seek permission from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) to return to his family. One day he sought permission from him and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) (after granting him the permission) said to him: Carry your weapons with you for I fear the tribe of Quraiza (may harm you). The man carried the weapons and then came back and found his wife standing between the two doors. He bent towards her smitten by jealousy and made a dash towards her with a spear in order to stab her. She said: Keep your spear away and enter the house until you see that which has made me come out. He entered and found a big snake coiled on the bedding. He darted with the spear and pierced it and then went out having fixed it in the house, but the snake quivered and attacked him and no one knew which of them died first, the snake or the young man. We came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and made a mention to him and said: Supplicate to Allah that that (man) may be brought back to life. Thereupon he said: Ask forgiveness for your companion and then said: There are in Medina jinns who have accepted Islam, so when you see any one of them, pronounce a warning to it for three days, and if they appear before you after that, then kill it for that is a devil.
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَرْحٍ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ صَيْفِيٍّ، - وَهُوَ عِنْدَنَا مَوْلَى ابْنِ أَفْلَحَ - أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو السَّائِبِ، مَوْلَى هِشَامِ بْنِ زُهْرَةَ أَنَّهُ دَخَلَ عَلَى أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ فِي بَيْتِهِ قَالَ فَوَجَدْتُهُ يُصَلِّي فَجَلَسْتُ أَنْتَظِرُهُ حَتَّى يَقْضِيَ صَلاَتَهُ فَسَمِعْتُ تَحْرِيكًا فِي عَرَاجِينَ فِي نَاحِيَةِ الْبَيْتِ فَالْتَفَتُّ فَإِذَا حَيَّةٌ فَوَثَبْتُ لأَقْتُلَهَا فَأَشَارَ إِلَىَّ أَنِ اجْلِسْ ‏.‏ فَجَلَسْتُ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ أَشَارَ إِلَى بَيْتٍ فِي الدَّارِ فَقَالَ أَتَرَى هَذَا الْبَيْتَ فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ كَانَ فِيهِ فَتًى مِنَّا حَدِيثُ عَهْدٍ بِعُرْسٍ - قَالَ - فَخَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى الْخَنْدَقِ فَكَانَ ذَلِكَ الْفَتَى يَسْتَأْذِنُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِأَنْصَافِ النَّهَارِ فَيَرْجِعُ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ فَاسْتَأْذَنَهُ يَوْمًا فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ خُذْ عَلَيْكَ سِلاَحَكَ فَإِنِّي أَخْشَى عَلَيْكَ قُرَيْظَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَخَذَ الرَّجُلُ سِلاَحَهُ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَإِذَا امْرَأَتُهُ بَيْنَ الْبَابَيْنِ قَائِمَةً فَأَهْوَى إِلَيْهَا الرُّمْحَ لِيَطْعُنَهَا بِهِ وَأَصَابَتْهُ غَيْرَةٌ فَقَالَتْ لَهُ اكْفُفْ عَلَيْكَ رُمْحَكَ وَادْخُلِ الْبَيْتَ حَتَّى تَنْظُرَ مَا الَّذِي أَخْرَجَنِي ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2236a
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 190
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 26, Hadith 5557
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2408 a

Yazid b. Hayyan reported, I went along with Husain b. Sabra and 'Umar b. Muslim to Zaid b. Arqam and, as we sat by his side, Husain said to him:

Zaid. you have been able to acquire a great virtue that you saw Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) listened to his talk, fought by his side in (different) battles, offered prayer behind me. Zaid, you have in fact earned a great virtue. Zaid, narrate to us what you heard from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). He said: I have grown old and have almost spent my age and I have forgotten some of the things which I remembered in connection with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), so accept whatever I narrate to you, and which I do not narrate do not compel me to do that. He then said: One day Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) stood up to deliver sermon at a watering place known as Khumm situated between Mecca and Medina. He praised Allah, extolled Him and delivered the sermon and. exhorted (us) and said: Now to our purpose. O people, I am a human being. I am about to receive a messenger (the angel of death) from my Lord and I, in response to Allah's call, (would bid good-bye to you), but I am leaving among you two weighty things: the one being the Book of Allah in which there is right guidance and light, so hold fast to the Book of Allah and adhere to it. He exhorted (us) (to hold fast) to the Book of Allah and then said: The second are the members of my household I remind you (of your duties) to the members of my family. He (Husain) said to Zaid: Who are the members of his household? Aren't his wives the members of his family? Thereupon he said: His wives are the members of his family (but here) the members of his family are those for whom acceptance of Zakat is forbidden. And he said: Who are they? Thereupon he said: 'Ali and the offspring of 'Ali, 'Aqil and the offspring of 'Aqil and the offspring of Ja'far and the offspring of 'Abbas. Husain said: These are those for whom the acceptance of Zakat is forbidden. Zaid said: Yes.
حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَشُجَاعُ بْنُ مَخْلَدٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنِ ابْنِ عُلَيَّةَ، قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو حَيَّانَ، حَدَّثَنِي يَزِيدُ بْنُ حَيَّانَ، قَالَ انْطَلَقْتُ أَنَا وَحُصَيْنُ، بْنُ سَبْرَةَ وَعُمَرُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ إِلَى زَيْدِ بْنِ أَرْقَمَ فَلَمَّا جَلَسْنَا إِلَيْهِ قَالَ لَهُ حُصَيْنٌ لَقَدْ لَقِيتَ يَا زَيْدُ خَيْرًا كَثِيرًا رَأَيْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَسَمِعْتَ حَدِيثَهُ وَغَزَوْتَ مَعَهُ وَصَلَّيْتَ خَلْفَهُ لَقَدْ لَقِيتَ يَا زَيْدُ خَيْرًا كَثِيرًا حَدِّثْنَا يَا زَيْدُ مَا سَمِعْتَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - قَالَ - يَا ابْنَ أَخِي وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ كَبِرَتْ سِنِّي وَقَدُمَ عَهْدِي وَنَسِيتُ بَعْضَ الَّذِي كُنْتُ أَعِي مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَمَا حَدَّثْتُكُمْ فَاقْبَلُوا وَمَا لاَ فَلاَ تُكَلِّفُونِيهِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمًا فِينَا خَطِيبًا بِمَاءٍ يُدْعَى خُمًّا بَيْنَ مَكَّةَ وَالْمَدِينَةِ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ وَوَعَظَ وَذَكَّرَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ أَلاَ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ فَإِنَّمَا أَنَا بَشَرٌ يُوشِكُ أَنْ يَأْتِيَ رَسُولُ رَبِّي فَأُجِيبَ وَأَنَا تَارِكٌ فِيكُمْ ثَقَلَيْنِ أَوَّلُهُمَا كِتَابُ اللَّهِ فِيهِ الْهُدَى وَالنُّورُ فَخُذُوا بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ وَاسْتَمْسِكُوا بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَحَثَّ عَلَى كِتَابِ اللَّهِ وَرَغَّبَ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2408a
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 55
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 5920
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3091

Narrated `Ali:

I got a she-camel in my share of the war booty on the day (of the battle) of Badr, and the Prophet had given me a she-camel from the Khumus. When I intended to marry Fatima, the daughter of Allah's Apostle, I had an appointment with a goldsmith from the tribe of Bani Qainuqa' to go with me to bring Idhkhir (i.e. grass of pleasant smell) and sell it to the goldsmiths and spend its price on my wedding party. I was collecting for my she-camels equipment of saddles, sacks and ropes while my two shecamels were kneeling down beside the room of an Ansari man. I returned after collecting whatever I collected, to see the humps of my two she-camels cut off and their flanks cut open and some portion of their livers was taken out. When I saw that state of my two she-camels, I could not help weeping. I asked, "Who has done this?" The people replied, "Hamza bin `Abdul Muttalib who is staying with some Ansari drunks in this house." I went away till I reached the Prophet and Zaid bin Haritha was with him. The Prophet noticed on my face the effect of what I had suffered, so the Prophet asked. "What is wrong with you." I replied, "O Allah's Apostle! I have never seen such a day as today. Hamza attacked my two she-camels, cut off their humps, and ripped open their flanks, and he is sitting there in a house in the company of some drunks." The Prophet then asked for his covering sheet, put it on, and set out walking followed by me and Zaid bin Haritha till he came to the house where Hamza was. He asked permission to enter, and they allowed him, and they were drunk. Allah's Apostle started rebuking Hamza for what he had done, but Hamza was drunk and his eyes were red. Hamza looked at Allah's Apostle and then he raised his eyes, looking at his knees, then he raised up his eyes looking at his umbilicus, and again he raised up his eyes look in at his face. Hamza then said, "Aren't you but the slaves of my father?" Allah's Apostle realized that he was drunk, so Allah's Apostle retreated, and we went out with him.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ، أَنَّ حُسَيْنَ بْنَ عَلِيٍّ، عَلَيْهِمَا السَّلاَمُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَلِيًّا قَالَ كَانَتْ لِي شَارِفٌ مِنْ نَصِيبِي مِنَ الْمَغْنَمِ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ، وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَعْطَانِي شَارِفًا مِنَ الْخُمُسِ، فَلَمَّا أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَبْتَنِيَ بِفَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاعَدْتُ رَجُلاً صَوَّاغًا مِنْ بَنِي قَيْنُقَاعَ، أَنْ يَرْتَحِلَ مَعِيَ فَنَأْتِيَ بِإِذْخِرٍ أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَبِيعَهُ الصَّوَّاغِينَ، وَأَسْتَعِينَ بِهِ فِي وَلِيمَةِ عُرْسِي، فَبَيْنَا أَنَا أَجْمَعُ لِشَارِفَىَّ مَتَاعًا مِنَ الأَقْتَابِ وَالْغَرَائِرِ وَالْحِبَالِ، وَشَارِفَاىَ مُنَاخَانِ إِلَى جَنْبِ حُجْرَةِ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ، رَجَعْتُ حِينَ جَمَعْتُ مَا جَمَعْتُ، فَإِذَا شَارِفَاىَ قَدِ اجْتُبَّ أَسْنِمَتُهُمَا وَبُقِرَتْ خَوَاصِرُهُمَا، وَأُخِذَ مِنْ أَكْبَادِهِمَا، فَلَمْ أَمْلِكْ عَيْنَىَّ حِينَ رَأَيْتُ ذَلِكَ الْمَنْظَرَ مِنْهُمَا، فَقُلْتُ مَنْ فَعَلَ هَذَا فَقَالُوا فَعَلَ حَمْزَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ، وَهْوَ فِي هَذَا الْبَيْتِ فِي شَرْبٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقْتُ حَتَّى أَدْخُلَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعِنْدَهُ زَيْدُ بْنُ حَارِثَةَ، فَعَرَفَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي وَجْهِي الَّذِي لَقِيتُ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3091
In-book reference : Book 57, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 324
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4122

Narrated `Aisha:

Sa`d was wounded on the day of Khandaq (i.e. Trench) when a man from Quraish, called Hibban bin Al-`Araqa hit him (with an arrow). The man was Hibban bin Qais from (the tribe of) Bani Mais bin 'Amir bin Lu'ai who shot an arrow at Sa`d's medial arm vein (or main artery of the arm). The Prophet pitched a tent (for Sa`d) in the Mosque so that he might be near to the Prophet to visit. When the Prophet returned from the (battle) of Al-Khandaq (i.e. Trench) and laid down his arms and took a bath Gabriel came to him while he (i.e. Gabriel) was shaking the dust off his head, and said, "You have laid down the arms?" By Allah, I have not laid them down. Go out to them (to attack them)." The Prophet said, "Where?" Gabriel pointed towards Bani Quraiza. So Allah's Apostle went to them (i.e. Banu Quraiza) (i.e. besieged them). They then surrendered to the Prophet's judgment but he directed them to Sa`d to give his verdict concerning them. Sa`d said, "I give my judgment that their warriors should be killed, their women and children should be taken as captives, and their properties distributed." Narrated Hisham: My father informed me that `Aisha said, "Sa`d said, "O Allah! You know that there is nothing more beloved to me than to fight in Your Cause against those who disbelieved Your Apostle and turned him out (of Mecca). O Allah! I think you have put to an end the fight between us and them (i.e. Quraish infidels). And if there still remains any fight with the Quraish (infidels), then keep me alive till I fight against them for Your Sake. But if you have brought the war to an end, then let this wound burst and cause my death thereby.' So blood gushed from the wound. There was a tent in the Mosque belonging to Banu Ghifar who were surprised by the blood flowing towards them . They said, 'O people of the tent! What is this thing which is coming to us from your side?' Behold! Blood was flowing profusely out of Sa`d's wound. Sa`d then died because of that."

حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّاءُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ أُصِيبَ سَعْدٌ يَوْمَ الْخَنْدَقِ، رَمَاهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ يُقَالُ لَهُ حِبَّانُ ابْنُ الْعَرِقَةِ، رَمَاهُ فِي الأَكْحَلِ، فَضَرَبَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَيْمَةً فِي الْمَسْجِدِ لِيَعُودَهُ مِنْ قَرِيبٍ، فَلَمَّا رَجَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الْخَنْدَقِ وَضَعَ السِّلاَحَ وَاغْتَسَلَ، فَأَتَاهُ جِبْرِيلُ ـ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ـ وَهْوَ يَنْفُضُ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الْغُبَارِ فَقَالَ قَدْ وَضَعْتَ السِّلاَحَ وَاللَّهِ مَا وَضَعْتُهُ، اخْرُجْ إِلَيْهِمْ‏.‏ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ فَأَيْنَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَشَارَ إِلَى بَنِي قُرَيْظَةَ، فَأَتَاهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنَزَلُوا عَلَى حُكْمِهِ، فَرَدَّ الْحُكْمَ إِلَى سَعْدٍ، قَالَ فَإِنِّي أَحْكُمُ فِيهِمْ أَنْ تُقْتَلَ الْمُقَاتِلَةُ، وَأَنْ تُسْبَى النِّسَاءُ وَالذُّرِّيَّةُ، وَأَنْ تُقْسَمَ أَمْوَالُهُمْ‏.‏ قَالَ هِشَامٌ فَأَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أَنَّ سَعْدًا قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّكَ تَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ لَيْسَ أَحَدٌ أَحَبَّ إِلَىَّ أَنْ أُجَاهِدَهُمْ فِيكَ مِنْ قَوْمٍ كَذَّبُوا رَسُولَكَ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَخْرَجُوهُ، اللَّهُمَّ فَإِنِّي أَظُنُّ أَنَّكَ قَدْ وَضَعْتَ الْحَرْبَ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَهُمْ، فَإِنْ كَانَ بَقِيَ مِنْ حَرْبِ قُرَيْشٍ شَىْءٌ، فَأَبْقِنِي ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4122
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 166
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 448
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4274

Narrated `Ali:

Allah's Apostle sent me, Az-Zubair and Al-Miqdad saying, "Proceed till you reach Rawdat Khakh where there is a lady carrying a letter, and take that (letter) from her." So we proceeded on our way with our horses galloping till we reached the Rawda, and there we found the lady and said to her, "Take out the letter." She said, "I have no letter." We said, "Take out the letter, or else we will take off your clothes." So she took it out of her braid, and we brought the letter to Allah's Apostle . The letter was addressed from Hatib, bin Abi Balta'a to some pagans of Mecca, telling them about what Allah's Apostle intended to do. Allah's Apostle said, "O Hatib! What is this?" Hatib replied, "O Allah's Apostle! Do not make a hasty decision about me. I was a person not belonging to Quraish but I was an ally to them from outside and had no blood relation with them, and all the Emigrants who were with you, have got their kinsmen (in Mecca) who can protect their families and properties. So I liked to do them a favor so that they might protect my relatives as I have no blood relation with them. I did not do this to renegade from my religion (i.e. Islam) nor did I do it to choose Heathenism after Islam." Allah's Apostle said to his companions." As regards him, he (i.e. Hatib) has told you the truth." `Umar said, "O Allah's Apostle! Allow me to chop off the head of this hypocrite!" The Prophet said, "He (i.e. Hatib) has witnessed the Badr battle (i.e. fought in it) and what could tell you, perhaps Allah looked at those who witnessed Badr and said, "O the people of Badr (i.e. Badr Muslim warriors), do what you like, for I have forgiven you. "Then Allah revealed the Sura:-- "O you who believe! Take not my enemies And your enemies as friends offering them (Your) love even though they have disbelieved in that Truth (i.e. Allah, Prophet Muhammad and this Qur'an) which has come to you ....(to the end of Verse)....(And whosoever of you (Muslims) does that, then indeed he has gone (far) astray (away) from the Straight Path." (60.1

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عُبَيْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ عَلِيًّا ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يَقُولُ بَعَثَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَا وَالزُّبَيْرَ وَالْمِقْدَادَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ انْطَلِقُوا حَتَّى تَأْتُوا رَوْضَةَ خَاخٍ، فَإِنَّ بِهَا ظَعِينَةً مَعَهَا كِتَابٌ، فَخُذُوا مِنْهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَانْطَلَقْنَا تَعَادَى بِنَا خَيْلُنَا حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا الرَّوْضَةَ، فَإِذَا نَحْنُ بِالظَّعِينَةِ قُلْنَا لَهَا أَخْرِجِي الْكِتَابَ‏.‏ قَالَتْ مَا مَعِي كِتَابٌ‏.‏ فَقُلْنَا لَتُخْرِجِنَّ الْكِتَابَ أَوْ لَنُلْقِيَنَّ الثِّيَابَ، قَالَ فَأَخْرَجَتْهُ مِنْ عِقَاصِهَا، فَأَتَيْنَا بِهِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَإِذَا فِيهِ مِنْ حَاطِبِ بْنِ أَبِي بَلْتَعَةَ إِلَى نَاسٍ بِمَكَّةَ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ، يُخْبِرُهُمْ بِبَعْضِ أَمْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا حَاطِبُ مَا هَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لاَ تَعْجَلْ عَلَىَّ، إِنِّي كُنْتُ امْرَأً مُلْصَقًا فِي قُرَيْشٍ ـ يَقُولُ كُنْتُ حَلِيفًا وَلَمْ أَكُنْ مِنْ أَنْفُسِهَا ـ وَكَانَ مَنْ مَعَكَ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ مَنْ لَهُمْ قَرَابَاتٌ، يَحْمُونَ أَهْلِيهِمْ وَأَمْوَالَهُمْ، فَأَحْبَبْتُ إِذْ فَاتَنِي ذَلِكَ مِنَ النَّسَبِ فِيهِمْ أَنْ أَتَّخِذَ عِنْدَهُمْ يَدًا يَحْمُونَ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4274
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 308
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 572
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 21
Abdullah bin Ka'b, who served as the guide of Ka'b bin Malik (May Allah be pleased with him) when he became blind, narrated:
I heard Ka'b bin Malik (May Allah be pleased with him) narrating the story of his remaining behind instead of joining Messenger of Allah (PBUH) when he left for the battle of Tabuk. Ka'b said: "I accompanied Messenger of Allah (PBUH) in every expedition which he undertook excepting the battle of Tabuk and the battle of Badr. As for the battle of Badr, nobody was blamed for remaining behind as Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and the Muslims, when they set out, had in mind only to intercept the caravan of the Quraish. Allah made them confront their enemies unexpectedly. I had the honour of being with Messenger of Allah (PBUH) on the night of 'Aqabah when we pledged our allegiance to Islam and it was dearer to me than participating in the battle of Badr, although Badr was more well-known among the people than that. And this is the account of my staying behind from the battle of Tabuk. I never had better means and more favourable circumstances than at the time of this expedition. And by Allah, I had never before possessed two riding-camels as I did during the time of this expedition. Whenever Messenger of Allah (PBUH) decided to go on a campaign, he would not disclose his real destination till the last moment (of departure). But on this expedition, he set out in extremely hot weather; the journey was long and the terrain was waterless desert; and he had to face a strong army, so he informed the Muslims about the actual position so that they should make full preparation for the campaign. And the Muslims who accompanied Messenger of Allah (PBUH) at that time were in large number but no proper record of them was maintained." Ka'b (further) said: "Few were the persons who chose to remain absent believing that they could easily hide themselves (and thus remain undetected) unless Revelation from Allah, the Exalted, and Glorious (revealed relating to them). And Messenger of Allah (PBUH) set out on this expedition when the fruit were ripe and their shade was sought. I had a weakness for them and it was during this season that Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and the Muslims made preparations. I also would set out in the morning to make preparations along with them but would come back having done nothing and said to myself: 'I have means enough (to make preparations) as soon as I like'. And I went on doing this (postponing my preparations) till the time of departure came and it was in the morning that Messenger of Allah (PBUH) set out along with the Muslims, but I had made no preparations. I would go early in the morning and come back, but with no decision. I went on doing so until they (the Muslims) hastened and covered a good deal of distance. Then I wished to march on and join them. Would that I had done that! But perhaps it was not destined for me. After the departure of Messenger of Allah (PBUH) whenever I went out, I was grieved to find no good example to follow but confirmed hypocrites or weak people whom Allah had exempted (from marching forth for Jihad). Messenger of Allah (PBUH) made no mention of me until he reached Tabuk. While he was sitting with the people in Tabuk, he said, 'What happened to Ka'b bin Malik?' A person from Banu Salimah said: "O Messenger of Allah, the (beauty) of his cloak and an appreciation of his finery have detained him.' Upon this Mu'adh bin Jabal (MatAllah be pleased with him) admonished him and said to Messenger of Allah (PBUH): "By Allah, we know nothing about him but good.' Messenger of Allah (PBUH), however, kept quiet. At that time he (the Prophet (PBUH)) saw a person dressed in white and said, 'Be Abu Khaithamah.' And was Abu Khaithamah Al- Ansari was the person who had contributed a Sa' of dates and was ridiculed by the hypocrites." Ka'b bin Malik further said: "When the news reached me that Messenger of Allah (PBUH) was on his way back from Tabuk, I was greatly distressed. I thought of fabricating an excuse and asked myself how I would save myself from his anger the next day. In this connection, I sought the counsels of every prudent member of my family. When I was told that Messenger of Allah (PBUH) was about to arrive, all the wicked ideas vanished (from my mind) and I came to the conclusion that nothing but the truth could save me. So I decided to tell him the truth. It was in the morning that Messenger of Allah (PBUH) arrived in Al-Madinah. It was his habit that whenever he came back from a journey, he would first go to the mosque and perform two Rak'ah (of optional prayer) and would then sit with the people. When he sat, those who had remained behind him began to put forward their excuses and take an oath before him. They were more than eighty in number. Messenger of Allah (PBUH) accepted their excuses on the very face of them and accepted their allegiance and sought forgiveness for them and left their insights to Allah, until I appeared before him. I greeted him and he smiled and there was a tinge of anger in that. He then said to me, 'Come forward'. I went forward and I sat in front of him. He said to me, 'What kept you back? Could you not afford to go in for a ride?' I said, 'O Messenger of Allah, by Allah, if I were to sit before anybody else, a man of the world, I would have definitely saved myself from his anger on one pretext or the other and I have a gifted skill in argumentation, but, by Allah, I am fully aware that if I were to put forward before you a lame excuse to please you, Allah would definitely provoke your wrath upon me. In case, I speak the truth, you may be angry with me, but I hope that Allah would be pleased with me (and accept my repentance). By Allah, there is no valid excuse for me. By Allah, I never possessed so good means, and I never had such favourable conditions for me as I had when I stayed behind.' Thereupon, Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, 'This man spoke the truth, so get up (and wait) until Allah gives a decision about you.' I left and some people of Banu Salimah followed me. They said to me, 'By Allah, we do not know that you committed a sin before. You, however, showed inability to put forward an excuse before Messenger of Allah (PBUH) like those who stayed behind him. It would have been enough for the forgiveness of your sin that Messenger of Allah (PBUH) would have sought forgiveness for you.' By Allah, they kept on reproaching me until I thought of going back to Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and retract my confession. Then I said to them, 'Has anyone else met the same fate?' They said, 'Yes, two persons have met the same fate. They made the same statement as you did and the same verdict was delivered in their case.' I asked, 'Who are they?' They said, 'Murarah bin Ar-Rabi' Al-'Amri and Hilal bin Umaiyyah Al- Waqifi.' They mentioned these two pious men who had taken part in the battle of Badr and there was an example for me in them. I was confirmed in my original resolve. Messenger of Allah (PBUH) prohibited the Muslims to talk to the three of us from amongst those who had stayed behind. The people began to avoid us and their attitude towards us changed and it seemed as if the whole atmosphere had turned against us, and it was in fact the same atmosphere of which I was fully aware and in which I had lived (for a fairly long time). We spent fifty nights in this very state and my two friends confined themselves within their houses and spent (most of their) time weeping. As I was the youngest and the strongest, I would leave my house, attend the congregational Salat, move about in the bazaars, but none would speak to me. I would come to Messenger of Allah (PBUH) as he sat amongst (people) after the Salat, greet him and would ask myself whether or not his lips moved in response to my greetings. Then I would perform Salat near him and look at him stealthily. When I finish my Salat, he would look at me and when I would cast a glance at him he would turn away his eyes from me. When the harsh treatment of the Muslims to me continued for a (considerable) length of time, I walked and I climbed upon the wall of the garden of Abu Qatadah, who was my cousin, and I had a great love for him. I greeted him but, by Allah, he did not answer to my greeting. I said to him, 'O Abu Qatadah, I adjure you in the Name of Allah, are you not aware that I love Allah and His Messenger (PBUH)?' I asked him the same question again but he remained silent. I again adjured him, whereupon he said, 'Allah and His Messenger (PBUH) know better.' My eyes were filled with tears, and I came back climbing down the wall.

As I was walking in the bazaars of Al-Madinah, a man from the Syrian peasants, who had come to sell food grains in Al-Madinah, asked people to direct him to Ka'b bin Malik. People pointed towards me. He came to me and delivered a letter from the King of Ghassan, and as I was a scribe, I read that letter whose purport was: 'It has been conveyed to us that your friend (the Prophet (PBUH)) was treating you harshly. Allah has not created you for a place where you are to be degraded and where you cannot find your right place; so come to us and we shall receive you graciously.' As I read that letter I said: 'This is too a trial,' so I put it to fire in an oven. When forty days had elapsed and Messenger of Allah (PBUH) received no Revelation, there came to me a messenger of the Messenger of Allah and said, 'Verily, Messenger of Allah (PBUH) has commanded you to keep away from your wife.' I said, 'Should I divorce her or what else should I do?' He said, 'No, but only keep away from her and don't have sexual contact with her.' The same message was sent to my companions. So, I said to my wife: 'You better go to your parents and stay there with them until Allah gives the decision in my case.' The wife of Hilal bin Umaiyyah came to Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, Hilal bin Umaiyyah is a senile person and has no servant. Do you disapprove if I serve him?' He said, 'No, but don't let him have any sexual contact with you.' She said, 'By Allah, he has no such desire left in him. By Allah, he has been in tears since (this calamity) struck him.' Members of my family said to me, 'You should have sought permission from Messenger of Allah (PBUH) in regard to your wife. He has allowed the wife of Hilal bin Umaiyyah to serve him.' I said, 'I would not seek permission from Messenger of Allah (PBUH) for I do not know what Messenger of Allah might say in response to that, as I am a young man'. It was in this state that I spent ten more nights and thus fifty days had passed since people boycotted us and gave up talking to us. After I had offered my Fajr prayer on the early morning of the fiftieth day of this boycott on the roof of one of our houses, and had sat in the very state which Allah described as: 'The earth seemed constrained for me despite its vastness', I heard the voice of a proclaimer from the peak of the hill Sal' shouting at the top of his voice: 'O Ka'b bin Malik, rejoice.' I fell down in prostration and came to know that there was (a message of) relief for me. Messenger of Allah (PBUH) had informed the people about the acceptance of our repentance by Allah after he had offered the Fajr prayer. So the people went on to give us glad tidings and some of them went to my companions in order to give them the glad tidings. A man spurred his horse towards me (to give the good news), and another one from the tribe of Aslam came running for the same purpose and, as he approached the mount, I received the good news which reached me before the rider did. When the one whose voice I had heard came to me to congratulate me, I took off my garments and gave them to him for the good news he brought to me. By Allah, I possessed nothing else (in the form of clothes) except these garments, at that time. Then I borrowed two garments, dressed myself and came to Messenger of Allah (PBUH) On my way, I met groups of people who greeted me for (the acceptance of) repentance and they said: 'Congratulations for acceptance of your repentance.' I reached the mosque where Messenger of Allah (PBUH) was sitting amidst people. Talhah bin 'Ubaidullah got up and rushed towards me, shook hands with me and greeted me. By Allah, no person stood up (to greet me) from amongst the Muhajirun besides him." Ka'b said that he never forgot (this good gesture of) Talhah. Ka'b further said: "I greeted Messenger of Allah (PBUH) with 'As-salamu 'alaikum' and his face was beaming with pleasure. He (PBUH) said, 'Rejoice with the best day you have ever seen since your mother gave you birth. 'I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Is this (good news) from you or from Allah?' He said, 'No, it is from Allah.' And it was common with Messenger of Allah (PBUH) that when ever he was happy, his face would glow as if it were a part of the moon and it was from this that we recognized it (his delight). As I sat before him, I said, I have placed a condition upon myself that if Allah accepts my Taubah, I would give up all of my property in charity for the sake of Allah and His Messenger (PBUH)!' Thereupon Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, 'Keep some property with you, as it is better for you.' I said, 'I shall keep with me that portion which is in Khaibar'. I added: 'O Messenger of Allah! Verily, Allah has granted me salvation because of my truthfulness, and therefore, repentance obliges me to speak nothing but the truth as long as I am alive." Ka'b added: "By Allah, I do not know anyone among the Muslims who has been granted truthfulness better than me since I said this to the Prophet (PBUH). By Allah! Since the time I made a pledge of this to Messenger of Allah (PBUH), I have never intended to tell a lie, and I hope that Allah would protect me (against telling lies) for the rest of my life. Allah, the Exalted, the Glorious, revealed these Verses:

'Allah has forgiven the Prophet (PBUH), the Muhajirun (Muslim Emigrants who left their homes and came to Al-Madinah) and the Ansar (Muslims of Al- Madinah) who followed him (Muhammad (PBUH)) in the time of distress (Tabuk expedition), after the hearts of a party of them had nearly deviated (from the Right Path), but He accepted their repentance. Certainly, He is unto them full of kindness, Most Merciful. And (He did forgive also) the three who did not join [the Tabuk expedition and whose case was deferred (by the Prophet (PBUH)) for Allah's Decision] till for them the earth, vast as it is, was straitened and their ownselves were straitened to them, and they perceived that there is no fleeing from Allah, and no refuge but with Him. Then, He forgave them (accepted their repentance), that they might beg for His Pardon [repent (unto Him)]. Verily, Allah is the One Who forgives and accepts repentance, Most Merciful. O you who believe! Be afraid of Allah, and be with those who are true (in word and deeds)." (9:117,118).

Ka'b said: "By Allah, since Allah guided me to Islam, there has been no blessing more significant for me than this truth of mine which I spoke to Messenger of Allah (PBUH), and if I were to tell a lie I would have been ruined as were ruined those who had told lies, for Allah described those who told lies with the worst description He ever attributed to anybody else, as He sent down the Revelation:

They will swear by Allah to you (Muslims) when you return to them, that you may turn away from them. So turn away from them. Surely, they are Rijsun [i.e., Najasun (impure) because of their evil deeds], and Hell is their dwelling place - a recompense for that which they used to earn. They (the hypocrites) swear to you (Muslims) that you may be pleased with them, but if you are pleased with them, certainly Allah is not pleased with the people who are Al- Fa'siqun (rebellious, disobedient to Allah)". (9:95,96)

Ka'b further added: "The matter of the three of us remained pending for decision apart from the case of those who had made excuses on oath before Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and he accepted those, took fresh oaths of allegiance from them and supplicated for their forgiveness. The Prophet (PBUH) kept our matter pending till Allah decided it. The three whose matter was deferred have been shown mercy. The reference here is not to our staying back from the expedition but to his delaying our matter and keeping it pending beyond the matter of those who made their excuses on oath which he accepted".

[Al- Bukhari and Muslim]

Another version adds: "Messenger of Allah (PBUH) set out for Tabuk on Thursday. He used to prefer to set out on journey on Thursday." Another version says: "Messenger of Allah (PBUH) used to come back from a journey in the early forenoon and went straight to the mosque where he would perform two Rak'ah prayer. Afterwards he would seat himself there".

وعن عبد الله بن كعب بن مالك، وكان قائد كعب رضي الله عنه من بنيه حين عمي قال‏:‏ سمعت كعب بن مالك رضي الله عنه يحدث بحديثه حين تخلف عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم في غزوة تبوك‏.‏ قال كعب‏:‏ لم اتخلف عن رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم ، في غزوة غزاها قط إلا في غزوة تبوك، غير أني قد تخلفت في غزوة بدر، ولم يعاتب أحد تخلف عنه، إنما خرج رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم والمسلمون يريدون عير قريش حتى جمع الله تعالى بينهم وبين عدوهم على غير ميعاد‏.‏ ولقد شهدت مع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ليلة العقبة حين تواثقنا على الإسلام، وما أحب أن لي بها مشهد بدرٍ، وإن كانت بدر أذكر في الناس منها‏.‏

وكان من خبري حين تخلف عن رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم، في غزوة تبوك أني لم أكن قط أقوى ولا أيسر مني حين تخلفت عنه في تلك الغزوة، والله ما جمعت قبلها راحلتين قط حتى جمعتهما في تلك الغزوة، ولم يكن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يريد غزوة إلا ورى بغيرها حتى كانت تلك الغزوة، فغزاها رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم في حر شديد، واستقبل سفراً بعيداً ومفازاً، واستقبل عدداً كثيراً، فجلى للمسلمين أمرهم ليتأهبوا أهبة غزوهم فأخبرهم بوجههم الذي يريد، والمسلمون مع رسول الله كثير ولا يجمعهم كتاب حافظ ‏ "‏يريد بذلك الديوان‏"‏ قال كعب‏:‏ فقل رجل يريد أن يتغيب إلا ظن أن ذلك سيخفى به مالم ينزل فيه وحي من الله، وغزا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم تلك الغزوة حين طابت الثمار والظلال فأنا إليها أصعر فتجهز رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم والمسلمون معه، وطفقت أغدو لكي أتجهز معه، فأرجع ولم أقض شيئاً، وأقول في نفسي‏:‏ أنا قادر ...

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 21
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 21
Sahih Muslim 2769 a, b

Ibn Shihab reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) made an expedition to Tabuk and he (the Holy Prophet) had in his mind (the idea of threatening the) Christians of Arabia in Syria and those of Rome. Ibn Shihab (further) reported that 'Abd al-Rahman b. 'Abdullah b. Ka'b informed him that Abdullah b. Ka'b who served as the guide of Ka'b b. 'Malik as he became blind that he heard Ka'b b. Malik narrate the story of his remaining behind Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) from the Battle of Tabuk. Ka'b b. Malik said:

I never remained behind Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) from any expedition which he undertook except the Battle of Tabuk and that of the Battle of Badr. So far as the Battle of Badr is concerned, nobody was blamed for remaining behind as Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and the Muslims (did not set out for attack but for waylaying) the caravan of the Quraish, but it was Allah Who made them confront their enemies without their intention (to do so). I had the honour to be with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) on the night of 'Aqaba when we pledged our allegiance to Islam and it was more dear to me than my participation in the Battle of Badr, although Badr was more popular amongst people as compared with that (Tabuk). And this is my story of remaining back from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) on the occasion of the Battle of Tabuk. Never did I possess means enough and (my circumstances) more favourable than at the occasion of this expedition. And, by Allah, I had never before this expedition simultaneously in my possession two rides. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) set out for this expedition in extremely hot season; the journey was long and the land (which he and his army had to cover) was waterless and he had to confront a large army, so he informed the Muslims about the actual situation (they had to face), so that they should adequately equip themselves for this expedition, and he also told them the destination where he intended to go. And the Muslims who accompanied Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) at that time were large in numbers but there was no proper record of them. Ka'b (further) said: Few were the persons who wanted to absent themselves, and were under the impression that they could easily conceal themselves (and thus remain undetected) until revelations from Allah, the Exalted and Glorious (descended in connection with them). And Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) set out on an expedition when the fruits were ripe and their shadows had been lengthened. I had weakness for them and it was during this season that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) made preparations and the Muslims too along with them. I also set out in the morning so that I should make preparations along with them but I came back and did nothing and said to myself: I have means enough (to make preparations) as soon as I like. And I went on doing this (postponing my preparations) until people were about to depart and it was in the morning that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) set out and the Muslims too along with him, but I made no preparations. I went early in the morning and came back, but I made no decision. I continued to do so until they (the Muslims) hastened and covered a good deal of distance. I also made up my mind to march on and to meet them. Would that I had done that but perhaps it was not destined for me. After the departure of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as I went out amongst people, I was shocked to find that I did not find anyone like me but people who were labelled as hypocrites or the people whom Allah granted exemption because of their incapacity and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) took no notice of me until he had reached Tabuk. (One day as he was sitting amongst the people in Tabuk) he said: What has happened to Ka'b b. Malik? A person from Banu' Salama said: Allah's Messenger, the (beauty) of his cloak and his appreciation of his sides have allured him and he was thus detained. Mua'dh b. Jabal said: Woe be upon that what you contend. Allah's Messenger, by Allah, we know nothing about him but good. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), however, kept quiet. It was during that time that he (the Holy Prophet) saw a person (dressed in all white (garment) shattering the illusion of eye (mirage). Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: May he be Abu Khaithama and, lo, it was Abu Khaithama al-Ansari and he was that person who contributed a sa' of dates and was scoffed at by the hypocrites. Ka'b b. Malik farther said: When this news reached me that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was on his way back from Tabuk I was greatly perturbed. I thought of fabricating false stories and asked myself how I would save myself from his anger on the following day. In this connection, I sought the help of every prudent man from amongst the members of my family and when it was said to me that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was about to arrive, all the false ideas banished (from my mind) and I came to the conclusion that nothing could save me but the telling of truth, so I decided to speak the truth and it was in the morning that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) arrived (in Medina). And it was his habit that as he came back from a journey he first went to the mosque and observed two Rak'ahs of nafl prayer (as a mark of gratitude) and then sat amongst people. And as he did that, those who had remained behind him began to put forward their excuses and take an oath before him and they were more than eighty persons. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) accepted their excuses on the very face of them and accepted their allegiance and sought forgiveness for them and left their secret (intentions) to Allah, until I presented myself to him. I greeted him and he smiled and there was a tinge of anger in that. He (the Holy Prophet) then said to me: Come forward. I went forward until I sat in front of him. He said to me: What kept you back? Could you not afford to go in for a ride? I said: Allah's Messenger, by Allah, if I were to sit in the presence of anybody else from amongst the worldly people I would have definitely saved myself from his anger on one pretext (or the other) and I have also the knack to fall into argumentation, but, by Allah, I am fully aware of the fact that if I were to put forward before you a false excuse to please you Allah would definitely provoke your wrath upon me, and if I speak the truth you may be annoyed with me, but I hope that Allah would make its end well and, by Allah, there is no valid excuse for me. By Allah, I never possessed so good means, and I never had such favourable conditions for me as I had when I stayed behind you (failed to join the expedition). Thereupon, Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: This man told the truth, so get up until Allah gives a decision in your case. I stood up and some people of Banu' Salama followed me in hot haste, and they said to me: By Allah, we do not know about you that you committed a sin prior to this. You, however, showed inability to put forward an excuse before Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as those who stayed behind him have put forward excuses. It would have been enough for the forgiveness of your sin that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) would have sought forgiveness for you. By Allah, they continued to incite me until I thought of going back to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and contradict myself. Then I said to them: Has anyone else also met the same fate? They said: Yes, two persons have met the same fate as has fallen to you and they have made the sane statement as you have made, and the same verdict has been delivered in their case as it has been delivered in your case. I said: Who are they? They said: Murara b. ar-Rabi'a 'Amiri and Hilal b. Umayya al-Waqafi. They made a mention of these two pious persons to me who had participated in the Battle of Badr and there was an example for me in them. I went away when they named these two persons. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade the Nluslims to talk with three of us from amongst those (persons) who had stayed behind him. The people began to avoid us and their attitude towards us underwent a change and it seemed as if the whole atmosphere had turned (hostile) against us and it was in fact the same atmosphere ot which I was fully aware and in which I had lived (for a fairly long time). We spent fifty nights in this very state and my two friends confined themselves withen their houses and spent (most of the) time in weeping, but as I was young and strong amongst them I got (out of my house), participated in congregational prayers, moved about in the bazar; but none spoke to me. I came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as he sat amongst (people) after the prayer, greeted him and asked myself whether his lips stirred in response to my greetings (or not). Then I observed prayer beside him and looked at him with stealing glances and when I attended to my prayer, he looked at me and when I cast a glance at him he turned away his eyes from me. And when the harsh treatment of the Muslims towards me extended to a (considerable) length of time, I walked until I climbed upon the wall of the garden of Abu Qatada, and he was my cousin, and I had the greatest love for him. I greeted him but, by Allah, he did not respond to my greetings. I said to him: Abu Qatada, I adjure you by Allah, arn't you well aware of the fact that I love Allah and His Messenger (may peace be upon him) the most. He kept quiet. I again repeated saying: I adjure you by Allah. arn't you well aware of the fact that I love Allah and His Messenger (may peace be upon him) the most. He kept quiet. I again adjured him, whereupon he said: Allah and the Messenger (may peace be upon him) are best aware of it. My eyes began to shed tears and I came back climbing down from the wall and as I was walking in the bazar of Medina a Nabatean from amongst the Nabateans of Syria, who had come to sell foodgrains in Medina, asked people to direct him to Ka'b b. Malik. People gave him the indication by pointing towards me. He came to me and delivered to me a letter of the King of Ghassan and as I was a scribe I read that letter and it was written like this:" Coming to my point, it has been conveyed to us that your friend (the Holy Prophet) is subjecting you to cruelty and Allah has not created you for a place where you are to be degraded and where you cannot find your right place, so you come to us that we should accord you honour. As I read that letter I said: This is also a calamity, so I burnt it in the oven. When out of the fifty days, forty days had passed and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) received no revelation, there came the messenger of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) to me and said: Verily, Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) has commanded you to remain separate from your wife. I said: Should I divorce her or what (else) should I do? He said: No, but only remain separate from her and don't have sexual contact with her. The same message was sent to my companions. So I said to my wife: You better go to your parents and stay there with them until Allah gives the decision in my case. The wife of Hilal b. Umayya came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: Allah's Messenger, Hilal b. Umayya is a senile person, he has no servant. Do you disapprove of my serving him? He said: No, but don't go near him. She said: By Allah, he has no such instinct in him. By Allah, he spends his time in weeping from that day to this day. Some of the members of my family said to me: Were you to seek permission from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) in regard to your wife as he has granted permission to the wife of Hilal b. Umayya to serve him. I said: I would not seek permission from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), for I cannot say what Allah's Apostle may say in response to seeking my permission. Moreover, I am a young man. It was in this state that I spent ten more nights and thus fifty nights had passed that (people) had observed boycott with us. It was on the morning of the fiftieth night that I observed my dawn prayer and was sitting on one of the roofs of our houses. And I was in fact sitting in that very state which Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, has described about us in these words:" Life had become hard for myself and the earth had compressed despite its vastness," that I heard the noise of an announcer from the peak of the hill of Sal' saying at the top of his voice: Ka'b b. Malik, there is glad tidings for you. I fell down in prostration and came to realise that there was (a message of) relief for me. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had informed the people of the acceptance of our repentance by Allah as he offered the dawn prayer. So the people went on to give us glad tidings and some of them went to my friends in order to give them the glad tidings and a person galloped his horse and came from the tribe of Aslam and his horse reached me more quickly than his voice. And when he came to me whose sound I heard, he gave me the glad tidings. I took off my clothes and clothed him with them because of his bringing good news to me and, by Allah, I possessed nothing else (in the form of clothes) than these two on that occasion, and I asked one to lend me two clothes and dressed myself in them. I came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and on my way I met groups of people who greeted me because of (the acceptance of) repentance and they said: Here is a greeting for you for your repentance being accepted by Allah. (I moved on) until I came to the mosque and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had been sitting there amongst persons. So Talha b. 'Ubaidullah got up and rushed towards me and he shook hands with me and greeted me and, by Allah, no person stood up (to greet me) from amongst the emigrants except he. Ka'b said that he never forgot (this good gesture of) Talha. Ka'b further said: I greeted Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) with Assalam-o-'Alaikam and his face was glistening because of delight, and he said: Let there be glad tidings and blessings for you, the like of which (you have neither found nor you will find, as you find today) since your mother gave your birth. I said: Allah's Messenger. is this acceptance of repentance from you or from Allah? He said: No, (it is not from ma), it is from Allah, and it was common with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) that as he was happy his face brightened up and it looked like a part of the moon and it was from this that we recognised it (his delight). As I sat before him, I said: Allah's Messenger, am I allowed to give in charity my wealth for Allah's sake and for the sake of His Messenger (may peace be upon him)? Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Keep some property with you as it is better for you. I said: I shall keep with me that part (of my property) which fell to my lot (on the occasion of the expedition of) Khaibar. I said: Allah's Messenger, verily, Allah has granted me salvation because of truth and, therefore, (I think) that repentance implies that I should not speak anything but truth as long as I live. He said: By Allah, I do not know whether anyone amongst the Muslims was put to more severe trial than I by Allah because of telling the truth. And since I made a mention of this to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) up to this day I have not told any lie and, by Allah, I have decided not to tell a lie and I hope that Allah would save me (from trials) for the rest of my life and Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, revealed these verses:" Certainly, Allah has turned in Mercy to the Prophet and the emigrants and the helpers who followed him in the hour of hardship after the hearts of a part of them were about to deviate; then He turned to them in mercy. Surely, to them He is Compassionate, Merciful and (He turned in Mercy) to the three who were left behind until the earth despite its vastness became strait for them and their souls were also straitened to them." And this revelation reached up to the (words):" O you who believe, develop God consciousness, and be with the truthful" (ix. 117-118). Ka'b said: By Allah, since Allah directed me to Islam there has been no blessing more significant for me than this truth of mine which I spoke to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and if I were to tell a lie I would have been ruined as were ruined those who told lies, for in regard to those who told lies Allah used harshest words used for anyone as He descended revelation (and the words of Allah are):" They will swear by Allah to you when you return to them so that you may leave them alone. So leave them alone. Surely, they are unclean and their resort is Hell, recompense for what they earned. They will swear to you that you may be pleased with them but if you are pleased with them, yet surely Allah is not pleased with the transgressing people" (ix. 95-96). K'ab said that the matter of us three persons was deferred as compared with those who took an oath in the presence of Allahs Messenger (may peace be upon him) and he accepted their allegiance and sought forgiveness for them and Allah did not give any decision in regard to us. It was Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, Who gave decisions in our case, three who remained behind. (The words of the Qur'an)" the three who were left behind" do not mean that we remained back from Jihad but these imply that He kept our matter behind them who took oath and presented excuse before Him. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters.
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَرْحٍ مَوْلَى بَنِي أُمَيَّةَ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ ثُمَّ غَزَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَزْوَةَ تَبُوكَ وَهُوَ يُرِيدُ الرُّومَ وَنَصَارَى الْعَرَبِ بِالشَّامِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ فَأَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ كَعْبٍ كَانَ قَائِدَ كَعْبٍ مِنْ بَنِيهِ حِينَ عَمِيَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ كَعْبَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ يُحَدِّثُ حَدِيثَهُ حِينَ تَخَلَّفَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ قَالَ كَعْبُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ لَمْ أَتَخَلَّفْ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزْوَةٍ غَزَاهَا قَطُّ إِلاَّ فِي غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ غَيْرَ أَنِّي قَدْ تَخَلَّفْتُ فِي غَزْوَةِ بَدْرٍ وَلَمْ يُعَاتِبْ أَحَدًا تَخَلَّفَ عَنْهُ إِنَّمَا خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالْمُسْلِمُونَ يُرِيدُونَ عِيرَ قُرَيْشٍ حَتَّى جَمَعَ اللَّهُ بَيْنَهُمْ وَبَيْنَ عَدُوِّهُمْ عَلَى غَيْرِ مِيعَادٍ وَلَقَدْ شَهِدْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيْلَةَ الْعَقَبَةِ حِينَ تَوَاثَقْنَا عَلَى الإِسْلاَمِ وَمَا أُحِبُّ أَنَّ لِي بِهَا مَشْهَدَ بَدْرٍ وَإِنْ كَانَتْ بَدْرٌ أَذْكَرَ فِي النَّاسِ مِنْهَا وَكَانَ مِنْ خَبَرِي حِينَ تَخَلَّفْتُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2769a, b
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 62
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 37, Hadith 6670
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 97

It is narrated by Safwan b. Muhriz that Jundab b. 'Abdullah al-Bajali during the stormy days of Ibn Zubair sent a message to 'As'as b. Salama:

Gather some men of your family so that I should talk to them. He ('As'as) sent a messenger to them (to the members of his family). When they had assembled, Jundab came there with a yellow hooded cloak on him, He said: Talk what you were busy in talking. The talk went on by turns, till there came his (Jundab's) turn. He took off the hooded cloak from his head and said: I have come to you with no other intention but to narrate to you a hadith of your Apostle: Verily the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sent a squad of the Muslims to a tribe of the polytheists. Both the armies confronted one another. There was a man among the army of polytheists who (was so dashing that), whenever he intended to kill a man from among the Muslims, he killed him. Amongst the Muslims too was a man looking forward to (an opportunity of) his (the polytheist's) unmindfulness. He (the narrator) said: We talked that he was Usama b, Zaid. When he raised his sword, he (the soldier of the polytheists) uttered:" There is no god but Allah," but he (Usama b. Zaid) killed him. When the messenger of the glad tidings came to the Apostle (may peace be upon him) he asked him (about the events of the battle) and he informed him about the man (Usama) and what he had done He (the Prophet of Allah) called for him and asked him why he had killed him. He (Usama) said: Messenger of Allah, he struck the Muslims and killed such and such of them. And he even named some of them. (He continued): I attacked him and when he saw the sword he said: There is no god but Allah. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Did you kill him? He (Usama) replied in the affirmative. He (the Holy Prophet) remarked: What would you do with:" There is no god but Allah," when he would come (before you) on the Day of Judgment? He (Usama) said: Messenger of Allah, beg pardon for me (from your Lord). He (the Holy Prophet) said: What would you do with:" There is no god but Allah" when he would come (before you) on the Day of Judgment? He (the Holy Prophet) added nothing to it but kept saying: What would you do with:" There is no god but Allah," when he would come (before you) on the Day of Judgment?
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ خِرَاشٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَاصِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرٌ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يُحَدِّثُ، أَنَّ خَالِدًا الأَثْبَجَ ابْنَ أَخِي، صَفْوَانَ بْنِ مُحْرِزٍ حَدَّثَ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ مُحْرِزٍ، أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَ أَنَّ جُنْدَبَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْبَجَلِيَّ بَعَثَ إِلَى عَسْعَسِ بْنِ سَلاَمَةَ زَمَنَ فِتْنَةِ ابْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ فَقَالَ اجْمَعْ لِي نَفَرًا مِنْ إِخْوَانِكَ حَتَّى أُحَدِّثَهُمْ ‏.‏ فَبَعَثَ رَسُولاً إِلَيْهِمْ فَلَمَّا اجْتَمَعُوا جَاءَ جُنْدَبٌ وَعَلَيْهِ بُرْنُسٌ أَصْفَرُ فَقَالَ تَحَدَّثُوا بِمَا كُنْتُمْ تَحَدَّثُونَ بِهِ ‏.‏ حَتَّى دَارَ الْحَدِيثُ فَلَمَّا دَارَ الْحَدِيثُ إِلَيْهِ حَسَرَ الْبُرْنُسَ عَنْ رَأْسِهِ فَقَالَ إِنِّي أَتَيْتُكُمْ وَلاَ أُرِيدُ أَنْ أُخْبِرَكُمْ عَنْ نَبِيِّكُمْ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَ بَعْثًا مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ إِلَى قَوْمٍ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ وَإِنَّهُمُ الْتَقَوْا فَكَانَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ إِذَا شَاءَ أَنْ يَقْصِدَ إِلَى رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ قَصَدَ لَهُ فَقَتَلَهُ وَإِنَّ رَجُلاً مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ قَصَدَ غَفْلَتَهُ قَالَ وَكُنَّا نُحَدَّثُ أَنَّهُ أُسَامَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ فَلَمَّا رَفَعَ عَلَيْهِ السَّيْفَ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ‏.‏ فَقَتَلَهُ فَجَاءَ الْبَشِيرُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلَهُ فَأَخْبَرَهُ حَتَّى أَخْبَرَهُ خَبَرَ الرَّجُلِ كَيْفَ صَنَعَ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 97
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 185
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 178
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4503

Narrated Ziyad ibn Sa'd ibn Dumayrah as-Sulami:

On the authority of his father (Sa'd) and his grandfather (Dumayrah) (according to Musa's version) who were present in the battle of Hunayn with the Messenger of Allah (saws): After the advent of Islam, Muhallam ibn Jaththamah al-Laythi killed a man of Ashja'.

That was the first blood-money decided by the Messenger of Allah (saws) (for payment). Uyaynah spoke about the killing of al-Ashja'i, for he belonged to Ghatafan, and al-Aqra' ibn Habis spoke on behalf of Muhallam, for he belonged to Khunduf. The voices rose high, and the dispute and noise grew.

So the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Do you not accept blood-money, Uyaynah?

Uyaynah then said: No, I swear by Allah, until I cause his women to suffer the same fighting and grief as he caused my women to suffer. Again the voices rose high, and the dispute and noise grew.

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Do you not accept the blood-money Uyaynah? Uyaynah gave the same reply as before, and a man of Banu Layth called Mukaytil stood up. He had a weapon and a skin shield in his hand.

He said: I do not find in the beginning of Islam any illustration for what he has done except the one that "some sheep came on, and those in the front were shot; hence those in the rear ran away". (The other example is that) "make a law today and change it."

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Fifty (camels) here immediately and fifty when we return to Medina. This happened during some of his journeys. Muhallam was a tall man of dark complexion. He was with the people. They continued (to make effort for him) until he was released. He sat before the Messenger of Allah (saws), with his eyes flowing.

He said: Messenger of Allah! I have done (the act) of which you have been informed. I repent to Allah, the Exalted, so ask Allah's forgiveness for me. Messenger of Allah!

The Messenger of Allah (saws) then said: Did you kill him with your weapon at the beginning of Islam. O Allah! do not forgive Muhallam. He said these words loudly.

AbuSalamah added: He (Muhallam) then got up while he was wiping his tears with the end of his garment.

Ibn Ishaq said: His people alleged that the Messenger of Allah (saws) asked forgiveness for him after that.

Abu Dawud said: Al-Nadr b. Shumail said: al-ghiyar means blood-wit.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، فَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ زِيَادَ بْنَ ضُمَيْرَةَ الضَّمْرِيَّ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ بَيَانٍ، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ زِيَادَ بْنَ سَعْدِ بْنِ ضُمَيْرَةَ السُّلَمِيَّ، - وَهَذَا حَدِيثُ وَهْبٍ وَهُوَ أَتَمُّ - يُحَدِّثُ عُرْوَةَ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ - قَالَ مُوسَى - وَجَدِّهِ وَكَانَا شَهِدَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حُنَيْنًا - ثُمَّ رَجَعْنَا إِلَى حَدِيثِ وَهْبٍ - أَنَّ مُحَلِّمَ بْنَ جَثَّامَةَ اللَّيْثِيَّ قَتَلَ رَجُلاً مِنْ أَشْجَعَ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ وَذَلِكَ أَوَّلُ غِيَرٍ قَضَى بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَتَكَلَّمَ عُيَيْنَةُ فِي قَتْلِ الأَشْجَعِيِّ لأَنَّهُ مِنْ غَطَفَانَ وَتَكَلَّمَ الأَقْرَعُ بْنُ حَابِسٍ دُونَ مُحَلِّمٍ لأَنَّهُ مِنْ خِنْدِفَ فَارْتَفَعَتِ الأَصْوَاتُ وَكَثُرَتِ الْخُصُومَةُ وَاللَّغَطُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ يَا عُيَيْنَةُ أَلاَ تَقْبَلُ الْغِيَرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُيَيْنَةُ لاَ وَاللَّهِ حَتَّى أُدْخِلَ عَلَى نِسَائِهِ مِنَ الْحَرْبِ وَالْحَزَنِ مَا أَدْخَلَ عَلَى نِسَائِي ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ ارْتَفَعَتِ ...
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4503
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 10
English translation : Book 40, Hadith 4488
Sahih al-Bukhari 4677

Narrated `Abdullah bin Ka`b:

I heard Ka`b bin Malik who was one of the three who were forgiven, saying that he had never remained behind Allah's Apostle in any Ghazwa which he had fought except two Ghazwat Ghazwat- Al-`Usra (Tabuk) and Ghazwat-Badr. He added. "I decided to tell the truth to Allah's Apostle in the forenoon, and scarcely did he return from a journey he made, except in the forenoon, he would go first to the mosque and offer a two-rak`at prayer. The Prophet forbade others to speak to me or to my two companions, but he did not prohibit speaking to any of those who had remained behind excepting us. So the people avoided speaking to us, and I stayed in that state till I could no longer bear it, and the only thing that worried me was that I might die and the Prophet would not offer the funeral prayer for me, or Allah's Apostle might die and I would be left in that social status among the people that nobody would speak to me or offer the funeral prayer for me. But Allah revealed His Forgiveness for us to the Prophet in the last third of the night while Allah's Apostle was with Um Salama. Um Salama sympathized with me and helped me in my disaster. Allah's Apostle said, 'O Um Salama! Ka`b has been forgiven!' She said, 'Shall I send someone to him to give him the good tidings?' He said, 'If you did so, the people would not let you sleep the rest of the night.' So when the Prophet had offered the Fajr prayer, he announced Allah's Forgiveness for us. His face used to look as bright as a piece of the (full) moon whenever he was pleased. When Allah revealed His Forgiveness for us, we were the three whose case had been deferred while the excuse presented by those who had apologized had been accepted. But when there were mentioned those who had told the Prophet lies and remained behind (the battle of Tabuk) and had given false excuses, they were described with the worse description one may be described with. Allah said: 'They will present their excuses to you (Muslims) when you return to them. Say: Present no excuses; we shall not believe you. Allah has already informed us of the true state of matters concerning you. Allah and His Apostle will observe your actions." (9.94)

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ أَبِي شُعَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ أَعْيَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ رَاشِدٍ، أَنَّ الزُّهْرِيَّ، حَدَّثَهُ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي كَعْبَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ،، وَهْوَ أَحَدُ الثَّلاَثَةِ الَّذِينَ تِيبَ عَلَيْهِمْ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَتَخَلَّفْ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزْوَةٍ غَزَاهَا قَطُّ غَيْرَ غَزْوَتَيْنِ غَزْوَةِ الْعُسْرَةِ وَغَزْوَةِ بَدْرٍ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَجْمَعْتُ صِدْقَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ضُحًى، وَكَانَ قَلَّمَا يَقْدَمُ مِنْ سَفَرٍ سَافَرَهُ إِلاَّ ضُحًى وَكَانَ يَبْدَأُ بِالْمَسْجِدِ، فَيَرْكَعُ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، وَنَهَى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ كَلاَمِي وَكَلاَمِ صَاحِبَىَّ، وَلَمْ يَنْهَ عَنْ كَلاَمِ أَحَدٍ مِنَ الْمُتَخَلِّفِينَ غَيْرِنَا، فَاجْتَنَبَ النَّاسُ كَلاَمَنَا، فَلَبِثْتُ كَذَلِكَ حَتَّى طَالَ عَلَىَّ الأَمْرُ، وَمَا مِنْ شَىْءٍ أَهَمُّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ أَنْ أَمُوتَ فَلاَ يُصَلِّي عَلَىَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَوْ يَمُوتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَكُونَ مِنَ النَّاسِ بِتِلْكَ الْمَنْزِلَةِ، فَلاَ يُكَلِّمُنِي أَحَدٌ مِنْهُمْ، وَلاَ يُصَلِّي عَلَىَّ، فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَوْبَتَنَا عَلَى نَبِيِّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ بَقِيَ الثُّلُثُ الآخِرُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ، وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4677
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 199
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 199
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4986

Narrated Zaid bin Thabit:

Abu Bakr As-Siddiq sent for me when the people of Yamama had been killed (i.e., a number of the Prophet's Companions who fought against Musailima). (I went to him) and found `Umar bin Al- Khattab sitting with him. Abu Bakr then said (to me), "`Umar has come to me and said: "Casualties were heavy among the Qurra' of the Qur'an (i.e. those who knew the Qur'an by heart) on the day of the Battle of Yamama, and I am afraid that more heavy casualties may take place among the Qurra' on other battlefields, whereby a large part of the Qur'an may be lost. Therefore I suggest, you (Abu Bakr) order that the Qur'an be collected." I said to `Umar, "How can you do something which Allah's Apostle did not do?" `Umar said, "By Allah, that is a good project." `Umar kept on urging me to accept his proposal till Allah opened my chest for it and I began to realize the good in the idea which `Umar had realized." Then Abu Bakr said (to me). 'You are a wise young man and we do not have any suspicion about you, and you used to write the Divine Inspiration for Allah's Apostle. So you should search for (the fragmentary scripts of) the Qur'an and collect it in one book." By Allah If they had ordered me to shift one of the mountains, it would not have been heavier for me than this ordering me to collect the Qur'an. Then I said to Abu Bakr, "How will you do something which Allah's Apostle did not do?" Abu Bakr replied, "By Allah, it is a good project." Abu Bakr kept on urging me to accept his idea until Allah opened my chest for what He had opened the chests of Abu Bakr and `Umar. So I started looking for the Qur'an and collecting it from (what was written on) palme stalks, thin white stones and also from the men who knew it by heart, till I found the last Verse of Surat at-Tauba (Repentance) with Abi Khuzaima Al-Ansari, and I did not find it with anybody other than him. The Verse is: 'Verily there has come unto you an Apostle (Muhammad) from amongst yourselves. It grieves him that you should receive any injury or difficulty..(till the end of Surat-Baraa' (at-Tauba) (9.128-129). Then the complete manuscripts (copy) of the Qur'an remained with Abu Bakr till he died, then with `Umar till the end of his life, and then with Hafsa, the daughter of `Umar.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ السَّبَّاقِ، أَنَّ زَيْدَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ أَرْسَلَ إِلَىَّ أَبُو بَكْرٍ مَقْتَلَ أَهْلِ الْيَمَامَةِ فَإِذَا عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ عِنْدَهُ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ إِنَّ عُمَرَ أَتَانِي فَقَالَ إِنَّ الْقَتْلَ قَدِ اسْتَحَرَّ يَوْمَ الْيَمَامَةِ بِقُرَّاءِ الْقُرْآنِ وَإِنِّي أَخْشَى أَنْ يَسْتَحِرَّ الْقَتْلُ بِالْقُرَّاءِ بِالْمَوَاطِنِ، فَيَذْهَبَ كَثِيرٌ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ وَإِنِّي أَرَى أَنْ تَأْمُرَ بِجَمْعِ الْقُرْآنِ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لِعُمَرَ كَيْفَ تَفْعَلُ شَيْئًا لَمْ يَفْعَلْهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ عُمَرُ هَذَا وَاللَّهِ خَيْرٌ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ عُمَرُ يُرَاجِعُنِي حَتَّى شَرَحَ اللَّهُ صَدْرِي لِذَلِكَ، وَرَأَيْتُ فِي ذَلِكَ الَّذِي رَأَى عُمَرُ‏.‏ قَالَ زَيْدٌ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ إِنَّكَ رَجُلٌ شَابٌّ عَاقِلٌ لاَ نَتَّهِمُكَ، وَقَدْ كُنْتَ تَكْتُبُ الْوَحْىَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَتَتَبَّعِ الْقُرْآنَ فَاجْمَعْهُ فَوَاللَّهِ لَوْ كَلَّفُونِي نَقْلَ جَبَلٍ مِنَ الْجِبَالِ مَا كَانَ أَثْقَلَ عَلَىَّ مِمَّا أَمَرَنِي مِنْ جَمْعِ الْقُرْآنِ قُلْتُ كَيْفَ تَفْعَلُونَ شَيْئًا لَمْ يَفْعَلْهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ هُوَ وَاللَّهِ خَيْرٌ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يُرَاجِعُنِي حَتَّى شَرَحَ اللَّهُ صَدْرِي لِلَّذِي شَرَحَ لَهُ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4986
In-book reference : Book 66, Hadith 8
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 509
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 346
Yazid bin Haiyan reported:
I went along with Husain bin Sabrah and 'Amr bin Muslim to Zaid bin Arqam (May Allah be pleased with them) and, as we sat by his side, Husain said to him, "Zaid, you acquired great merits, you saw Messenger of Allah (PBUH), listened to him talking, fought by his side in (different) battles, and offered Salat (prayer) behind him. Zaid, you have indeed earned great merits. Could you narrate to us what you heard from Messenger of Allah (PBUH)?" Zaid said, "By Allah! I have grown old and have almost spent up my age and I have forgotten some of the things which I remembered in connection with Messenger of Allah (PBUH), so accept what I narrate to you, do not compel me to narrate what I fail to narrate". He then said, "One day Messenger of Allah (PBUH) stood up to deliver a Khutbah at a watering place known as Khumm between Makkah and Al-Madinah. He praised Allah, extolled Him, and exhorted (us) and said, 'Amma Ba'du. O people, I am a human being. I am about to receive a messenger (the angel of death) from my Rubb and I will respond to Allah's Call, but I am leaving with you two weighty things: the first is the Book of Allah, in which there is right guidance and light, so hold fast to the Book of Allah and adhere to it.' He exhorted (us to hold fast) to the Book of Allah and then said, 'The second is the members of my household, I remind you (to be kind) to the members of my family. I remind you (to be kind) to the members of my family. Husain said to Zaid, "Who are the members of his household, O Zaid? Aren't his wives the members of his family?" Thereupon Zaid said, "His wives are the members of his family. (But here) the members of his family are those for whom Zakat is forbidden". He asked, "Who are they?" Zaid said, "Ali and the offspring of 'Ali, 'Aqil and the offspring of 'Aqil and the offspring of Ja'far and the offspring of 'Abbas." Husain asked, "For all of them the acceptance of Zakat is forbidden?" Zaid (May Allah be pleased with him) said, "Yes".

[Muslim].

Another narration is: Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "I am leaving behind me two weighty things. One of them is the Book of Allah; that is the strong rope of Allah. Whosoever holds firmly to it, will be the guided, and whosoever leaves it goes astray".

وعن يزيد بن حيان قال‏:‏ انطلقت أنا وحصين بن سبرة، وعمرو بن مسلم إلى زيد بن أرقم رضي الله عنهم، فلما جلسنا إليه قال له حصين‏:‏ لقد لقيت يا زيد خيرًا كثيرًا، رأيت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم وسمعت حديثه، وغزوت معه، وصليت خلفه‏:‏ لقد لقيت يا زيد خيرًا كثيرًا، حدثنا يا زيد ما سمعت من رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ يا ابن أخى والله لقد كبرت سني، وقدم عهدي، ونسيت بعض الذي كنت أعي من رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، فماحدثتكم ، فاقبلوا، وما لا فلا تكلفونيه ثم قال‏:‏ قام رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يومًا فينا خطيبًا بماء يدعى خماء بين مكة والمدينة، فحمد الله، وأثنى عليه، ووعظ، وذكر، ثم قال‏:‏ ‏"‏أما بعد، ألا أيها الناس، فإنما أنا بشر يوشك أن يأتي رسول ربي فأجيب، وأنا تارك فيكم ثقلين‏.‏ أولهما كتاب الله، فيه الهدى والنور، فخذوا بكتاب الله، واستمسكوا به‏.‏ فحث على كتاب الله، ورغب فيه ثم قال‏:‏ ‏"‏وأهل بيتي أذكركم الله في أهل بيتي، أذكركم الله في أهل بيتي‏"‏، فقال له حصين‏:‏ ومن أهل بيته يا زيد، أليس نساؤه من أهل بيته‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ نساؤه من أهل بيته، ولكن أهل بيته من حرم الصدقة بعده، قال‏:‏ ومن هم‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ هم آل علي، وآل عقيل، وآل جعفر، وآل عباس قال‏:‏ كل هؤلاء حرم الصدقة‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ نعم‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏ وفي رواية ‏"‏ ألا وإني تارك فيكم ثقلين‏:‏ أحدهما كتاب الله وحبل الله، ومن أتبعه كان على الهدى، ومن تركه كان على ضلالة‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 346
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 346